MENU

Where the world comes to study the Bible

7. “มารผจญพระเยซูครั้งที่สาม” (มัทธิว 4:8-10)

Related Media

I. คำนำ1

A. เบื้องหลัง เราเรียนมาถึงมารมาล่อลวงพระเยซูครั้งที่สามในถิ่นทุรกันดาร เบื้องหลังการทดลองของมารในพระคัมภีร์เดิมคืออิสราเอลในถิ่นทุรกันดาร มีชนชาติใหม่เกิดขึ้น พระเจ้าเรียกว่าเป็น “บุตร” ของพระองค์ (อพยพ 4:22)2 หลังจากช่วยให้หลุดออกจากการเป็นทาสในอียิปต์อย่างอัศจรรย์ พระเจ้าจึงทดสอบประชากรของพระองค์ในถิ่นทุรกันดารเพื่อพิสูจน์จิตใจ (เฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ 8:2) และบ่อยครั้งพวกเขาก็สอบไม่ผ่าน บ่นต่อว่าและไม่ยอมรับตามน้ำพระทัยในบททดสอบ (ดูอพยพ 16:2, 17:3 กันดารวิถี 14:2, 16:11, 41) พวกเขาทดสอบพระเจ้าด้วยการเรียกร้องขอน้ำและอาหาร (อพยพ 15:22 – 17:7) แล้วยังกราบนมัสการวัวทองคำขณะที่โมเสสขึ้นไปรับพระบัญญัติบนภูเขา (อพยพ 32:1-35) ในที่สุดพวกเขาก็ปฏิเสธไม่ยอมเข้าแผ่นดินคานาอันที่พระเจ้าสัญญา เพราะเกรงกลัวคนที่ครอบครองอยู่ พวกเขาดูหมิ่นพระเจ้า พระองค์จึงทำให้ต้องเร่ร่อนในทะเลทรายถึง 40 ปี จนผู้ใหญ่ที่อพยพออกมาจากอียิปต์ตายหมด (กันดารวิถี 13:1-14:45) ในหนังสือเฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ โมเสสบันทึกประสบการณ์ในทะเลทรายให้กับคนรุ่นต่อไปได้รับรู้ก่อนที่พวกเขาจะเข้าสู่แผ่นดินพันธสัญญา จากในหนังสือ - เฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ – มีคำตอบต่อทุกคำถามที่มารมาทดลองพระเยซู3

ในพิธีบัพติศมา พระเยซูได้รับการรับรองว่าเป็นบุตรของพระเจ้า (มัทธิว 3:17) ด้วยวิธีที่พิเศษ – ในฐานะกษัตริย์แห่งอิสราเอล พระเมสซิยาห์ตามพระสัญญาในพระคัมภีร์เดิม พระวิญญาณมาประทับเหนือพระเยซูด้วยสัญลักษณ์ของนกพิราบ (มัทธิว 3:16) เช่นเดียวกับอิสราเอล พระวิญญาณทรงนำพระเยซูเข้าสู่ถิ่นทุรกันดารเพื่อเผชิญการทดลอง (มัทธิว 4:1, มาระโก 1:12) มารมาหาพระเยซูหลังจากพระองค์อดอาหารมา 40 วันและคืน ล่อลวงให้พระองค์ใช้ฤทธิอำนาจที่มีอย่างผิดๆ “ถ้าท่านเป็นบุตรของพระเจ้าจริง” มารท้า “ก็จงสั่งก้อนหินเหล่านี้ให้เป็นอาหาร” (มัทธิว 4:3) พูดอีกอย่างคือ “พระเยซู ถ้าท่านกำลังจะตาย รักษาชีวิตไว้ก่อนดีกว่า” แต่พระเยซูทรงตอบจากเฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ 8:3 "มีพระคัมภีร์เขียนไว้ว่า 'มนุษย์จะบำรุงชีวิตด้วยอาหารสิ่งเดียวหามิได้ แต่บำรุงด้วยพระวจนะทุกคำ ซึ่งออกมาจากพระโอษฐ์ของพระเจ้า"(มัทธิว 4:4) พระองค์ทราบดีว่าชีวิตนั้นเป็นมากกว่าชีวิตฝ่ายกาย และทรงทราบว่า การอดอาหารเป็นส่วนหนึ่งในการทดสอบที่พระเจ้ากำหนด พระองค์จึงไม่ใช้ฤทธิอำนาจที่มีเอาตัวรอด แต่วางใจในพระเจ้าผู้ทรงจัดเตรียม

เมื่อมารเห็นว่าพระเยซูตอบโต้การทดลองแรกด้วยพระวจนะของพระเจ้า มันจึงตัดสินใจใช้พระวจนะด้วย หลังจากพาพระเยซูขึ้นไปที่ยอดหลังคาพระวิหารที่สูงที่สุดในเยรูซาเล็ม มันบอกว่า

"ถ้าท่านเป็นพระบุตรของพระเจ้า จงโจนลงไปเถิด เพราะพระคัมภีร์มีเขียนไว้ว่า พระเจ้าจะรับสั่งให้เหล่าทูตสวรรค์ของพระองค์รักษาท่าน และเหล่าทูตสวรรค์จะเอามือประคองชูท่านไว้ มิให้เท้าของท่านกระทบหิน" (มัทธิว 4:6) มารนำพระวจนะจากสดุดี 91:11-12 มาใช้

แน่นอนที่มารอ้าง ในท่ามกลางมนุษย์ทั้งปวงพระองค์ต้องได้รับการปกป้อง แต่พระเยซูมองข้อเสนอของมารออก บีบบังคับให้พระเจ้าเข้ามาช่วยโดยทำตนเองให้เสี่ยงอันตราย ทำให้พระเจ้าต้องเชื่อฟัง มารกำลังพูดทำนองว่า "จะกระโจนลงไปแล้ว พระบิดาโปรดมาช่วยลูกด้วย” พระเยซูไม่ได้ทำตามนั้น แต่กลับไปนำพระวจนะจากเฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ แต่ครั้งนี้จากเฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ 6:16 "พระคัมภีร์มีเขียนไว้อีกว่า อย่าทดลองพระองค์ผู้เป็นพระเจ้าของท่าน" (มัทธิว 4:7) ทดสอบพระเจ้าเป็นความเชื่อที่จอมปลอม พระเจ้าทดสอบเราได้เพราะพระองค์ทรงเป็นพระเจ้า พระองค์อาจต้องการให้เราวางใจและเชื่อฟังในความสัตย์ซื่อของพระองค์ ถ้าเราทดสอบพระเจ้าคือความสงสัย ไม่ใช่ความวางใจ คิดเอาเองไม่ใช่การเชื่อฟัง4

ในบันทึกของมัทธิว การทดลองสองครั้งแรกเป็นการจัดฉากรอสำหรับครั้งที่สาม เป็นความพยายามครั้งสุดท้ายและฉ้อฉลที่สุดเพื่อวางกับดักพระเยซูให้ไม่ภักดีต่อพระเจ้า ให้เราพยายามทำความเข้าใจกับการทดลองนี้ให้ดี และวิธีที่พระเยซูทรงรับมือได้อย่างมีชัย

B. เรื่องเล่า ในปี 1954 นวนิยายเรื่อง “ปีที่พวกแยงกี้เสียธง”5 ของดักกลาส วัลลอพ มีเรื่องเล่าขำๆ ชายวัยกลางคนๆหนึ่ง อ้วนจนรูปร่างดูไม่ได้ แกเป็นแฟนคลับตัวยงของเมเจอร์ลีกในทีมเบสบอล ทีมที่คนนี้เชียร์คือวอชิงตัน ซีเนเตอร์ ที่ไม่มีทางเอาชนะทีมนิวยอร์กแยงกี้ได้ เพื่อจะได้รับธงแห่งชัยชนะ ในฤดูร้อนครั้งหนึ่ง เมื่อทีมซีเนเตอร์พยายามทำแต้มไล่ทีมแยงกี้ มีคนแปลกหน้ามาเสนอข้อตกลงที่เหลือเชื่อกับชายคนนี้ : ให้เขากลายเป็นหนึ่งในนักกีฬาทีมเบสบอลซีเนเตอร์ และจะเป็นผู้ทำให้ทีมนี้มีชัยชนะเหนือทีมแยงกี้6

ใครคือคนแปลกหน้าคนนั้น? ไม่มีใครหรอกนอกจากมาร แล้วราคาคืออะไรที่จะทำให้แฟนคลับได้ในสิ่งที่อยากได้? คนแปลกหน้าใช้ทั้งเล่ห์เหลี่ยมและข้อเสนอที่แปลกๆ แต่ในที่สุดมันก็ชัดเจน : ต้องแลกด้วยวิญญาณ

แน่นอน เขาตอบตกลง เรื่องที่เหลือก็เป็นเรื่องขำๆที่ชายวัยกลางคนนี้หลังจากที่ได้แปลงกายเป็นโจ ฮาร์ดี้ นักเบสบอลมหัศจรรย์วัย 21 ภายในสองเดือนเขาทำโฮมรันได้ 48 ครั้ง ตีถูก 545 และกลายเป็นดาราผู้โด่งดังของชาติ หน้าข่าวกีฬาทุกหน้าในอเมริกาต้องลงเรื่องเขา ได้เซ็นสัญญาด้วยเงินมหาศาลจากทีมซีเนเตอร์ มีผู้หญิงมาไล่ตามมากมาย อย่างที่เราเดาได้ เผอิญเจอกับภรรยาบ้างแต่เธอจำเขาที่แปลงกายแล้วไม่ได้

โจจะหลุดออกจากข้อตกลงของมารได้หรือไม่? ขอไม่บอก – เพราะนี่เป็นส่วนที่ทำให้หนังสือเล่มนี้สนุก ไปหาอ่านกันเองนะครับ

มุมมองที่น่าขันของหนังสือเล่มนี้คือคุณพบคนจำนวนมากที่ทำข้อตกลงแบบนี้กับมาร ไม่ใช่เพื่อเอาชนะทีมแยงกี้ แต่ได้ทำในสิ่งที่อยากทำ – ได้เป็นผู้หญิงสวย เป็นเศรษฐีหมื่นล้าน เป็นนักจิตวิทยา เป็นข้อตกลงที่มารทำได้ทุกเมื่อกับทุกคน “คุณจะได้ทำในสิ่งที่ต้องการ” มันจะบอกว่า “เป็นเรื่องที่ดีนะ เหมือนเอาชนะทีมแยงกี้ได้ แค่ขายวิญญาณให้เท่านั้นเอง”

II. การทดลองของมาร

มารยื่นข้อเสนอเดียวกันนี้ให้กับพระเยซูด้วย พระองค์เองได้แสดงให้เห็นว่าทรงยอมจำนน เป็นบุตรที่เชื่อฟังพระบิดา และทรงใช้พระวจนะตอบโต้มารในการทดลองทั้งสองครั้ง คราวนี้มารปรับกลยุทธใหม่ การทดลองครั้งที่สามไม่ได้เริ่มด้วยคำพูดเหมือนสองครั้งแรกว่า “ถ้าท่านเป็นบุตรของพระเจ้า...” เราจะเห็นต่อไปว่ามารเหมือนจะยอมอ่อนข้อให้สักพักเมื่อเห็นว่าพระเยซูเชื่อฟังพระบิดา ดังนั้นแรงผลักดันครั้งที่สามคือ : พระเยซูผู้เป็นพระบุตรจะยอมทำสิ่งใดเพื่อจัดตั้งอาณาจักรของพระเจ้าที่บนโลกนี้?7

แม้มัทธิวไม่ได้พูด ผมสงสัยว่าถ้าพระเยซูและมารต่างมีบทสดุดีที่ 2 อยู่ในใจ เป็นบทที่พูดถึงพระบุตร พระเมสซิยาห์ ที่จะมาปกครองบรรดาประชาติ8 ที่พูดว่า:

7 ข้าพเจ้าจะบอกถึงพระดำรัสของพระเจ้า พระองค์รับสั่งกับข้าพเจ้าว่า "เจ้าเป็นบุตรของเรา วันนี้เราได้ให้กำเนิดแก่เจ้าแล้ว 8 จงขอจากเราเถิด และเราจะมอบบรรดาประชาชาติให้เป็นมรดกของเจ้า ตลอดทั้งแผ่นดินโลกให้เป็นกรรมสิทธิ์ของเจ้า 9 เจ้าจะตีเขาให้แตกด้วยกระบองเหล็ก และฟาดให้แหลกเป็นชิ้นๆ ดุจภาชนะของช่างปั้นหม้อ" (สดุดี 2:7-9)

คุณว่าพระเยซูหลังจากอดอาหารมา 40 วันและคืนในถิ่นทุรกันดารจะเหมือนกษัตริย์ที่ตรงไหน? พระองค์อยู่ตามลำพัง เหนื่อย มอมแมม หิว และกระหาย กว่าจะเป็นกษัตริย์แห่งแผ่นดินของพระเจ้าได้ หนทางน่าจะอีกยาวไกล มารจึงฉวยโอกาสนี้ พูดทำนองว่า “ขอแสดงให้ท่านเห็นหนทางที่จะได้ทำตามความตั้งใจ” มันพาพระเยซูขึ้นบนภูเขาสูง และให้ทอดพระเนตรอาณาจักรต่างๆของโลกและความยิ่งใหญ่ตระการตา9 น่าจะรวมถึงโรมด้วย ในตอนนั้นความยิ่งใหญ่อลังการและสภาพของพระเยซูน่าจะไปกันคนละทาง "ถ้าท่านจะกราบลงนมัสการเรา เราจะให้สิ่งทั้งปวงเหล่านี้แก่ท่าน"

มีข้อสังเกตุอยู่หลายประการ

A. แรงดึงดูดใจ ลองนำข้อเสนอตามมุมมองของมารมาดูความน่าสนใจ

สภาพของพระเยซู

ข้อเสนอของมาร

ขาดแคลน เหนื่อย หิวโหย

ยิ่งใหญ่อลังการ ไม่มีความทุกข์

อยู่ลำพังกับสัตว์ป่า10

มีความสำคัญ ไม่มีใครไม่รู้จัก

รอไปอย่างไม่มีจุดหมาย

เห็นผลทันที ไม่ล่าช้า

ยังไม่มีสิ่งใดสำเร็จลง

มีอำนาจทำในสิ่งที่ต้องการ

ในทุกสภาพของพระเยซู มารมีทางออกให้ และทางออกท้ายสุดคือกุญแจสำคัญของการทดลองครั้งนี้ คำตอบที่พระเยซูใช้ตอบโต้มารในสองครั้งแรก พระองค์รับมือกับสามข้อแรกด้านบนไปแล้ว ไม่ยอมสั่งหินให้เป็นอาหารเพื่อดับความหิว ไม่ยอมกระโจนจากยอดสูงสุดของหลังคาพระวิหารเพื่อจะได้ความสนใจในทันที ในทั้งสองการทดลองพระองค์ไม่ยอมตกอยู่ภายใต้การล่อลวงเพื่อจะได้เห็นผลในทันที มารจึงเพิ่มองค์ประกอบสำคัญเข้าไปเพื่อให้แพคเกจน่าสนใจยิ่งขึ้น: “ท่านจะได้ความยิ่งใหญ่อลังการ ความสำคัญ และเห็นผลในทันที และท่านยังได้รับใช้พระเจ้าขณะที่ทำด้วย นี่เป็นสิ่งที่ท่านอยากทำไม่ใช่หรือ? รับใช้พระเจ้า? ท่านได้ทำอะไรกับชีวิตไปบ้างแล้วล่ะพระเยซู? เป็นลูกช่างไม้เหรอ? ดูสิเราเสนออาณาจักรทั้งหลายของโลกนี้ให้ท่าน ท่านจะทำอย่างไรก็ได้ตามใจ ท่านเป็นกษัตริย์ไม่ใช่หรือ? เป็นผู้มาตั้งอาณาจักรของพระเจ้าที่บนโลกนี้ นั่นคือสิ่งที่ท่านอยากทำใช่หรือไม่ ปลดปล่อยอิสราเอลจากการปกครองของโรม จัดตั้งความยุติธรรมให้กับโลกนี้ ช่วยเหลือคนจน นำสันติภาพมาสู่โลก พระเจ้าน่าจะพอพระทัยมิใช่หรือ? ทำโดยไม่ต้องทนทุกข์ ทำได้สำเร็จ ทำเลย แล้วท่านจะได้ทุกสิ่ง”11

B. กำดัก แน่นอนข้อเสนอแบบนี้ย่อมต้องมีข้อแลกเปลียน แล้วอะไรคือข้อแลกเปลี่ยน? มารพูดว่า "ถ้าท่านจะกราบลงนมัสการเรา”

ท่าหมอบลงกราบนมัสการเป็นท่าทีที่แสดงออกถึงสัญลักษน์ ดูเหมือนมารพยายามทำให้เป็นเรื่องเล็กน้อยไม่สลักสำคัญ ไม่ได้บอกให้ไปทำในที่สาธารณะ ที่จริงแค่พระเยซูก้มลงนมัสการมันเป็นส่วนตัวที่บนภูเขามันก็พอใจแล้ว มีคนตั้งข้อสังเกตุว่ามารเสนอว่าทำเช่นนี้แค่ครั้งเดียวเอง12 แล้วมารก็ไม่ได้ขอให้มีพิธีรีตองอะไรด้วย รู้ว่าพระเยซูต้องการมาตั้งอาณาจักรให้กับพระเจ้า มันแทบจะไม่ได้ขออะไรมากเลย

มารอยากให้พระเยซูเชื่อว่าหลังจากนมัสการมันแล้ว ก็จบเรื่อง แต่ว่าการนมัสการมีความหมายหลายสิ่ง:

  • แสดงความจงรักภักดีต่อผู้ที่ถูกนมัสการ (หน้าที่ๆต้องแสดงถึงความซื่อสัตย์);
  • แสดงถึงความเหนือกว่าของผู้ที่ถูกนมัสการ (นมัสการจากผู้น้อยสู่ผู้ใหญ่);
  • ผู้นมัสการต้องขึ้นตรงกับผู้ถูกนมัสการ (ผู้นมัสการยอมรับว่าตนเองไม่มีค่าใดถ้าไม่มีผู้ถูกนมัสการ)

พระเยซูตระหนักว่าสัญลักษณ์ของการก้มลงกราบนมัสการจะมาพร้อมกับข้อผูกมัดต่อเนื่อง

C. มารให้ในสิ่งที่สัญญาไว้ได้จริงหรือ บางคนคิดว่ามารโกหกที่บอกว่าจะมอบราชอาณาจักรให้กับพระเยซู13 เพราะจะอย่างไรก็ตาม ที่สุดแล้วพระเจ้าเป็นผู้ครอบครองอยู่เหนือทุกสิ่ง และเรารู้ว่ามารเป็นจอมมุสา – พระเยซูเรียกมันว่าเป็นผู้ฆ่าคน และผู้มุสา (ยอห์น 8:44)

เพราะมารเป็นจอมมุสา ไม่ได้หมายความว่าพูดความจริงไม่เป็น จะบอกว่ามารต้องโกหกตลอดเวลาก็ตลกไปหน่อย เหมือนเป็นตัวการ์ตูน14 มันทำธุรกิจ คุณคงทำธุรกิจไม่ได้ถ้าต้องโกหกตลอดเวลา ขณะที่มารไม่จำเป็นต้องพูดความจริง แต่มันจะพูดความจริงถ้าทำให้ได้ตามที่ต้องการ ในกรณีนี้ ตามที่ลูกาบันทึก มารอ้างว่าพระเจ้าได้มอบอาณาจักรต่างๆให้มันแล้ว จึงสามารถนำไปมอบให้คนอื่นๆได้ (ลูกา 4:6) พระเยซูทรงรับฟัง ต่อมาในยอห์น 12:31 และใน ยอห์น 16:11 พระเยซูทรงเรียกมารว่า “เจ้าโลก” ผมจึงว่าตรงนี้มันพูดจริง เท่าที่เห็นก่อน ยังมีตามมาอีกซึ่งเราจะเรียนต่อไป

นอกเหนือจากนี้ ถ้าคำอ้างของมารไม่เป็นความจริง ทำไมพระเยซูไม่ตรัสบ้าง? ฟังดูเป็นคำตอบที่ง่ายๆ “ไม่เอาน่าซาตาน เจ้าก็รู้ว่าเจ้าไม่มีทางเอาราชอาณาจักรเหล่ามาให้เราได้” ที่สำคัญพระเยซูไม่ได้ตอบมารไปเช่นนั้น

III. การตอบสนองของพระเยซู

คำตอบของพระเยซูง่ายและตรงประเด็น เช่นเดียวกับที่ทรงตอบไปในการทดลองสองครั้งก่อนหน้า พระองค์ทรงอ้างจากหนังสือเฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ "อ้ายซาตาน จงไปเสียให้พ้น เพราะพระคัมภีร์มีเขียนไว้ว่า จงกราบนมัสการพระองค์ผู้เป็นพระเจ้าของท่าน และปรนนิบัติพระองค์แต่ผู้เดียว" (มัทธิว 4:10) (เป็นส่วนหนึ่งจากเฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ 6:13)

มันง่ายที่จะเข้าถึงรายละเอียดและนัยของการทดลองครั้งที่สาม แต่เราจะพลาดไปจากหัวใจสำคัญ พระเยซูไม่พลาดครับ พระเจ้าเพียงพระองค์เดียวเท่านั้นที่ควรคู่กับการนมัสการของเรา

อย่างที่คุยไปก่อนหน้า มารไม่ได้ขอให้พระเยซูมีพิธีรีตองอะไรในการก้มลงกราบนมัสการ นั่นคือความฉ้อฉลที่มันใช้กับอิสราเอลตามที่เราอ่านใน 2พงศ์กษัตริย์ 17:35-40ก):

เมื่อพระเจ้าทรงทำพันธสัญญากับอิสราเอล พระองค์บัญชาพวกเขาว่า "เจ้าอย่ายำเกรงพระอื่นๆ หรือกราบนมัสการพระนั้น หรือปรนนิบัติ หรือถวายสัตวบูชาแก่พระนั้น แต่เจ้าจงยำเกรงพระเจ้า ผู้ซึ่งนำเจ้าออกมาจากแผ่นดินอียิปต์ด้วยกำลังอันยิ่งใหญ่ และด้วยพระหัตถ์ที่เหยียดออก เจ้าจงโน้มตัวลงต่อพระองค์...ถึงกระนั้นเขาทั้งหลายก็มิได้ฟัง”… ยังทำตามอำเภอใจเหมือนเดิม แม้กระทั่งพวกเขากำลังนมัสการพระเจ้า พวกเขาก็ปรนนิบัติรูปเคารพไปพร้อมๆกัน (ผมขอเน้นเพิ่ม)

ด้วยสาเหตุนี้ อาณาจักรทางเหนือจึงถูกอัสซีเรียทำลายลงและผู้คนต้องกระจัดกระจายไปท่ามกลางชนชาติอื่นๆ

เกิดอะไรขึ้นกับแนวคิดของเราเกี่ยวกับพระเจ้าเมื่อเรานมัสการพระองค์นอกเหนือจากที่บัญชา? เพิ่มพระอื่นเข้าไป หรือนมัสการพระเจ้าในแบบรูปเคารพ ทำให้พระเจ้าในความคิดของเราเป็นมากกว่าที่ทรงเป็น – ผู้ครอบครอง เป็นหนึ่งเดียว ยิ่งใหญ่สูงสุด - และถ้าเรายังนมัสการพระเจ้าต่อในขณะที่นมัสการสิ่งอื่นๆควบคู่ไปด้วย แปลว่าเราไม่ได้นมัสการพระเจ้าองค์เที่ยงแท้ เราอาจยังเรียกพระองค์ว่าเป็นพระเจ้า แต่ในความคิด เราลดพระองค์ลงเหลือแค่รูปเคารพ – หรือสิ่งที่เราสร้างขึ้นมาในมโนภาพ15

พระอื่นๆไม่จำเป็นต้องมาในภาพรูปเคารพ เงินทองก็เป็นสิ่งที่เรานมัสการได้ ครอบครัว การงาน และแม้แต่ประเทศของเรา แม้อิสราเอลในยุคพระเยซูจะเลิกกราบไหว้รูปเคารพที่เป็นภาพหรือรูปปั้น แต่ก็ไม่เคยหยุดนมัสการเงินทอง พระเยซูตรัสในมัทธิว 6:24 “ท่านจะปฏิบัติพระเจ้าและจะปฏิบัติเงินทองพร้อมกันไม่ได้”

อย่างที่พระเยซูตรัส พระองค์ตระหนักว่าการนมัสการมาพร้อมกับการปฏิบัติหรือปรนนิบัติ มารไม่ได้ใช้คำว่าปฏิบัติ แต่ที่สำคัญคือพระเยซูทรงใช้ เรายำเกรงสิ่งใด หรือเราเห็นว่าสิ่งนั้นมีอำนาจมากพอให้เราในสิ่งที่ต้องการได้ เราก็จะไปปรนนิบัติสิ่งนั้น เราอาจนมัสการพระเจ้าพร้อมไปกับสิ่งอื่นๆได้สักระยะ แต่ที่สุดแล้วจะขัดแย้งกันจนไปต่อไม่ได้ เราต้องเลือกครับ

IV. สังเกตุและนำมาประยุกต์ใช้

เราเรียนรู้สิ่งใดจากการทดลองครั้งที่สาม?

A. พระเยซูทรงเป็นพระบุตรที่ซื่อสัตย์ต่อพระเจ้า ต่างจากอิสราเอลบุตรของพระเจ้า พระเยซูเป็นบุตรที่เชื่อฟัง พระองค์ไม่ได้ขุ่นเคืองเรื่องการทดลองและพยายามหาทางหลบเลี่ยง พระองค์ไม่ได้พยายามทดสอบความรักของพระบิดาโดยใช้วิธีบีบบังคับให้แสดงออก พระองค์ไม่ได้พึ่งพิงสิ่งอื่นใดนอกจากพระเจ้าเพื่อให้พระราชกิจที่พระเจ้ามอบหมายสำเร็จลง16

นอกจากนั้น ชัยชนะต่อการทดลองที่มีเหนือซาตานแสดงให้เห็นว่าพระเยซูทรงเพียบพร้อมด้วยคุณสมบัติครบถ้วนเพื่อทำพระราชกิจตามที่ได้เลือกสรรไว้17 นี่คือคุณสมบัติที่สำคัญที่สุดของพระองค์

1. ทรงมีสิทธิสมบูรณ์ตามสายราชบัลลังก์ของดาวิด ต่างจากกษัตริย์องค์อื่นๆของอิสราเอล พระเยซูทรงมีคุณสมบัติตามที่กำหนดไว้ครบถ้วน เฉลยธรรม 17:14-20 ทรงยอมถวายพระองค์เองให้พระเจ้าและทำตามพระวจนะในการเข้าสู่ถิ่นทุรกันดาร พระองค์ทรงรู้กฏหมายของพระเจ้าเป็นอย่างดี สามารถนำมาใช้ให้มีชัยเหนือซาตาน และไม่ได้มองว่าพระองค์อยู่เหนือการทดลอง แต่ต้องทนทุกข์จนผ่านพ้น เช่นเดียวกับที่มนุษย์ต้องเผชิญ พระองค์จึงเป็นจอมกษัตริย์เหนือกษัตริย์ทั้งปวง (วิวรณ์ 17:14)

2. ทรงเป็นลูกแกะที่ปราศจากตำหนิของพระเจ้า การปราศจากตำหนิของพระเยซูสำแดงผ่านทางชัยชนะเหนือการทดลองโดยปราศจากมลทิน เหมาะสมทุกประการที่จะเป็นลูกแกะเพื่อถวายบูชาชดใช้บาป (อพยพ 12:5, อิสยาห์ 53:7, ยอห์น 1:29, 1โครินธ์ 5:7, 1เปโตร 1:18-19) ทรงเป็นพระผู้ช่วยให้รอดที่สมบูรณ์ครบถ้วนทุกประการ

3. ทรงเป็นมหาปุโรหิตที่เห็นใจเราทุกประการ ผู้เขียนพระธรรมฮีบรูกล่าวว่า:

15 เพราะว่า เรามิได้มีมหาปุโรหิตที่ไม่สามารถจะเห็นใจในความอ่อนแอของเรา แต่ได้ทรงถูกทดลองใจเหมือนอย่างเราทุกประการ ถึงกระนั้นพระองค์ก็ยังปราศจากบาป 16 ฉะนั้นขอให้เราทั้งหลาย จงมีใจกล้าเข้ามาถึงพระที่นั่งแห่งพระคุณ เพื่อเราจะได้รับพระเมตตา และจะได้รับพระคุณที่จะช่วยเราในขณะที่ต้องการ (ฮีบรู 4:15-16)

พระเยซูตรัสว่า “เพราะถ้าผู้ใดจะได้สิ่งของสิ้นทั้งโลกแต่ต้องเสียชีวิตของตน ผู้นั้นจะได้ประโยชน์อะไร?” (มัทธิว 16:26) มีผู้เสนอมอบโลกทั้งใบให้พระองค์ และทรงปฏิเสธได้ พวกเราคงไม่มีใครถูกล่อลวงด้วยข้อเสนอนี้ พระองค์จึงทรงเป็นมหาปุโรหิตที่เข้าใจ เห็นใจและสงสาร

B. ซาตานเป็นจอมมุสา แม้บางครั้งมันพูดความจริง จริงๆแล้วมันกลับต่อต้านความจริง ยอห์นเจาะจงนำคำว่า “ความจริง” มาใช้ ในยอห์น 14:6 พระเยซูตรัสว่า "เราเป็นทางนั้น เป็นความจริงและเป็นชีวิต” ใน 2ยอห์น 4 “สัจจะ” ข่าวประเสริฐที่ได้มอบไว้ให้บรรดาอัครทูต มารจึงต่อต้านความจริงในเรื่องนี้ – พระเยซูและข่าวประเสริฐ – จึงทำให้มันเป็น “จอมมุสา” แม้ว่าบางครั้งก็เอาความจริงมาอ้าง แต่นำเสนอในแบบที่หลอกลวงเรา นำเราสู่ความผิดพลาด หลงไปจากความจริง

C. แรงยั่วยุในการทดลองครั้งที่สามคือพระราชกิจ การทดลองครั้งที่สามจะรวมถึงการบังคับตน ให้ตนเองมาก่อน ความหยิ่งลำพอง เกียรติยศและอำนาจ ฯลฯ แต่อาจห่อหุ้มมาในบริบทของการทำพันธกิจ อย่างที่มารทำกับพระเยซู ในบทความไม่นานมานี้จาก “ข่าวยามเช้าของดัลลัส” เจเจ แพคเกอร์เขียนว่า “ซาตานจะวางกับดักคนของพระเจ้าให้ทำชั่วโดยคิดว่าเป็นสิ่งที่ดี...” 18การทดลองครั้งที่สามคือ เมื่อคนแสดงความปรารถนาจะทำตามน้ำพระทัยอาจกำลังเปิดจุดอ่อนให้มารเห็น มันหาทางปรับโฉมการล่อลวงพระเยซูโดยแตะไปที่ความปรารถนาจะตั้งอาณาจักรของพระเจ้า มันอาจปรับโฉมการล่อลวงพันธกิจในฝันของเรา อาจเปิดโอกาสให้เราได้รับใช้ในสิงที่อยากทำมานาน หรือให้เห็นว่าของประทานฝ่ายวิญญาณที่เรามีจะเกิดผลอย่างเหลือเชื่อ มารจะบอกว่าที่เราต้องทำคือยอมผ่อนปรนนิดหน่อย เราต้องคอยเฝ้าระวังอยู่เสมอ อย่าเผลอไปก้มกราบนมัสการซาตานโดยคิดว่ากำลังทำงานรับใช้พระเจ้า เอริค เกรแฮม เน้นเรื่องนี้เอาไว้:

ความจงรักภักดีฝ่ายวิญญาณไม่สามารถแยกเป็นสองฝักสองฝ่ายได้ พระเยซูทรงสอนไว้ เราไม่อาจปรนนิบัติพระเจ้าและทรัพย์สินเงินทองได้ หรือพระเจ้าและซาตาน หรือพระเจ้ากับหลักการต่างๆที่ทำให้ไม่ขึ้นกับพระเจ้า นำไปจนขัดแย้งกับพระประสงค์ บ่อยครั้งผู้มีอำนาจทางศาสนาจะพลาดในเรื่องนี้ พยายามนำอำนาจชั่วคราวฝ่ายโลกที่มี หรือทรัพย์สมบัติ หรืออำนาจทางการเมืองเข้ามาใช้ร่วมกับการปรนนิบัติพระเจ้า นำวิธีการที่ขัดกับวัฒนธรรมที่ดีของคริสเตียน บังคับใช้ มีทักษะและมีชั้นเชิง ซึ่งเป็นสิ่งที่พระเยซูทรงปฏิเสธอย่างสิ้นเชิง พวกเขาคิดว่าอาวุธของซาตานสามารถนำมาใช้เพื่อพระเจ้าได้ จนบางทีแยกแยะไม่ออกว่าไหนคือทางของพระเจ้า ไหนคือทางของมาร ไม่ได้พอใจแค่ปรนนิบัติพระเจ้าองค์เดียว คิดว่าวิธีที่ใช้อยู่ช้าและไม่ได้ผล – บางครั้งก็พลาดไปคิดว่านี่แหละสอดคล้องกับน้ำพระทัย และในทุกสิ่งที่ทำหรือนำมาใช้ พวกเขาเชื่อจริงจังว่ากำลังปรนนิบัติพระเจ้า

ดังนั้นการทดลองครั้งที่สาม – ทดลองให้ละจากพระเจ้าบ้าง ตรงนั้นนิดตรงนี้หน่อย ไม่ได้จงใจ แต่มีเหตุผลดี เมื่อเรากำลังวางแผนจัดตั้งอาณาจักรของพระเจ้า – การทดลองนี้อันตรายที่สุด เกิดขึ้นบ่อย และเป็นหนทางสู่หายนะที่ง่ายโดยฝีมือผู้ที่เรียกตนเองว่าทำเพื่อพระคริสต์ โดยเฉพาะคนที่มีตำแหน่ง มีอำนาจในคริสตจักร หรือคนที่แผ่อิทธิพลส่วนตัวเข้าไป เป็นเพราะสิ่งที่ล่อลวงมันดูดีเยี่ยม ทุกสิ่งเพื่อพระสิริของพระเจ้า และบ่อยครั้งเกิดขึ้นโดยไม่มีใครทันสังเกต เว้นแต่เราต้องเฝ้าระวัง อธิษฐาน อดอาหารเช่นเดียวกับที่พระเยซูทำในถิ่นทุรกันดาร และที่สำคัญไวต่อการทรงนำของพระวิญญาณบริสุทธิ์ 19

D. ระวังข้อเสนอที่สัญญาจะให้ในสิ่งที่พระเจ้าไม่เคยสัญญา

1. ผลเลิศ “ทำตามวิธีนี้” มีคนบอกกับผู้นำอนุชน “แล้วจำนวนสมาชิกในกลุ่มอนุชนจะเพิ่มขึ้นสามเท่า” “คุณต้องเลี้ยงลูกแบบนี้” มีคนบอกกับผู้เป็นพ่อแม่ “แล้วลูกๆของคุณจะเชื่อฟังและอยู่ในทางของพระเจ้า” “ใช้แผนหาทุนของเรา” มีคนบอกผู้นำคริสตจักร “แล้วคุณจะหาทุนสร้างอาคารได้มากจนเกินพอ”

2. ผลในทันที “พันธกิจของคุณไม่เห็นต้องใช้เวลาหลายปีเพื่อพัฒนา” นักศึกษาพระคริสตธรรมจบใหม่บอก “ทำให้มันสำเร็จเดี๋ยวนี้เลย จะรอไปทำไม”

3. เป็นที่รู้จักและมีความสำคัญ “เป็นคนที่สำคัญของพระเจ้า” มีคนบอก “เป็นผู้นำในคริสตจักร สร้างผลกระทบให้กับพระคริสต์ นี่เป็นสิ่งที่คริสเตียนที่ประสบความสำเร็จทำ”

4. ไม่ต้องทนทุกข์ “พระเจ้าต้องการอวยพระพรคุณ” มีคนบอกกับคริสเตียนมากมาย “รอคอยความสุขและความมั่งคั่ง” บางทีคำพูดที่ฮิทติดปากในแวดวงของพวกเราทุกวันนี้คือ “เติมเต็ม” “ลองเข้าในพันธกิจนี้ดู” มีคนพูด “แล้วคุณจะรู้สึกเต็มล้นอย่างที่ไม่เคยเป็นมาก่อน” เมื่อใดก็ตามที่มีคนนำเสนอพันธกิจที่เติมเต็มล้นในคริสตจักรของคุณหรือที่อื่นๆ ระวังให้ดี เขากำลังพยายามขายบางอย่างให้คุณ

สัปดาห์ที่แล้วเราอ่านจากหนังสือ 2ทิโมธี เป็นจดหมายฝากที่ อ.เปาโลเขียนจากเรือนจำในโรม ชีวิตท่านอาจกำลังจบลง ท่านอยู่โดดเดี่ยว มีแต่ลูกาเท่านั้น หลายคนไม่อยากเกี่ยวข้องเพราะอับอาย ท่านขอให้ทิโมธีนำเสื้อคลุมมาให้ คริสตจักรหลายแห่งที่ท่านก่อตั้งขึ้นกำลังดิ้นรน ผู้สอนเทียมเท็จมาจากทุกทิศทุกทาง โจมตีและปฏิเสธเนื้อหาของข่าวประเสริฐ

ทุกเดือนเราจะได้รับจดหมายจากมิชชันนารีของคริสตจักร Community Bible Chapel ที่เราให้การสนับสนุน ถ้าหนึ่งในจดหมายที่เราได้รับมาเหมือนกับ 2ทิโมธี ผมสงสัยว่าเราจะยังสนับสนุนมิชชันนารี่คนนั้นต่อหรือไม่

ในคำเทศนาบนภูเขา พระเยซูตรัสว่าผู้ที่ถูกข่มเหงเหตุเพราะพระองค์ย่อมเป็นสุข (มัทธิว 5:10-12) พระองค์บอกกับสาวกว่าในโลกนี้พวกเขาจะประสบความทุกข์ยาก (ยอห์น 16:33) เปาโลสอนทิโมธีให้ทนต่อความยากลำบากเหมือนทหารที่ดีของพระเยซูคริสต์ (2ทิโมธี 2:3) นี่คือสิ่งที่เราจำต้องรู้ไว้เมื่อลงมือทำงานของพระเจ้าอย่างจริงจัง ให้สำรวจโอกาสทำพันธกิจที่มาถึงแบบง่ายๆชนิดไม่มีความยากลำบากให้ดี เพราะคุณอาจตกเป็นเหยื่อการทดลองในแบบเดียวกับการทดลองครั้งที่สามของพระเยซู

E. เราไม่อาจปรนนิบัติเจ้านายพร้อมกันสองคนได้ อย่างที่พระเยซูตรัส เราจะชังคนหนึ่งและรักอีกคน (มัทธิว 6:24) คนหรือสิ่งของใดที่เป็นคู่แข่งในการนมัสการพระเจ้าของเราเรียกร้องการปรนนิบัติจากเราด้วย พระเยซูทราบว่าการคุกเข่าก้มหัวให้ซาตานและยอมรับของขวัญแห่งราชอาณาจักรของโลกหมายถึงอะไร พระเยซูไม่อาจปรนนิบัติพระเจ้าแต่เพียงผู้เดียวถ้าพระองค์ยอมรับราชอาณาจักรนั้นมาจากซาตาน ทันทีที่พระองค์ให้ความสำคัญกับมันและรับความช่วยเหลือ พระองค์ต้องรับใช้มัน อาจไม่ในทันที หรือในแบบที่เราคิด แต่วันนั้นมาถึงแน่

เดอะก๊อดฟาเธ่อ20 นวนิยายเกี่ยวกับตระกูลคอร์ลีโอนีและพรรคพวกที่ก่อตั้งแก๊งอาชญากรรม ได้รับรางวัลอาคาดามี่เมื่อสร้างเป็นภาพยนตร์ รวมถึงภาคต่อๆไปด้วย ตอนหนึ่งในหนังสือเกี่ยวข้องกับสัปเหร่อที่แอบไปขอความช่วยเหลือจากหัวหน้าครอบครัว ดอน คอร์ลีโอนี สิ่งแรกที่สัปเหร่อนี้ต้องทำคือสาบานว่าจะจงรักภักดีต่อหัวหน้า เมื่อยอมทำตาม ก็ได้รับความช่วยเหลือ หลังจากนั้นสัปเหร่อคนนี้ก็ไม่ได้ยินจากดอน คอร์ลีโอนีอีกเป็นปี วันหนึ่งลูกชายของดอน คอร์ลีโอนี ถูกคู่ปรับฆ่าตายระหว่างก่ออาชญากรรม ตอนกลางดึก สัปเหร่อถูกเรียก ดอนขอให้สัปเหร่อคนนี้จัดการฝังศพให้ เขาตัวแข็งด้วยความกลัว เพราะในทันทีทุกคนจะรู้ – เพื่อนบ้าน ลูกค้า ตำรวจ ศัตรู พวกก่ออาชญากรรมทั้งหลาย – ว่าเขาทำงานให้ดอน คอร์ลีโอนี เจ้าพ่อ แต่ไม่มีทางเลือก ถ้าไม่ทำ หมายถึงชีวิตเขาก็ต้องจบลง

นี่เป็นวิธีเดียวกับที่ซาตานใช้ ไม่มีข้อตกลงใดเล็กน้อยสำหรับซาตานหรือสิ่งที่มันควบคุม – โลกนี้ ระบอบของโลก สิ่งของๆโลก (1ยอห์น 2:15-16) ถ้าเราก้มหัวคุกเข่าให้กับสิ่งของๆโลกนี้ เช่นครอบครัว ประเทศของเรา หรืองานรับใช้ – สิ่งใดก็ตามที่เราให้ขึ้นมาเป็นคู่แข่งกับพระเจ้า – วันหนึ่ง ไม่ช้าก็เร็ว เราจะถูกเรียกร้องให้ไปรับใช้สิ่งนั้น อย่าหลอกตนเอง เราไม่อาจปรนนิบัติพระเจ้าไปพร้อมๆกันได้ เช่นเดียวกับสัปเหร่อ เราจะพบว่าเราได้เลือกไปแล้ว21

F. ซาตานไม่มีทางเทียบได้กับพระเจ้า ซาตานให้ได้เฉพาะสิ่งที่ได้มา มันอ้างกับพระเยซูว่ามันได้รับราชอาณาจักรต่างๆของโลกนี้ และนำมามอบให้พระเยซูได้ มาคิดดูว่ามีความหมายอย่างไร อาณาจักรของโลกนี้คือของๆโลกนี้ เมื่อปิลาตถามพระองค์ว่าเป็นกษัตริย์หรือ พระเยซูตอบว่าอาณาจักรของพระองค์ไม่ใช่เป็นของโลกนี้ แต่ในสวรรค์ (ยอห์น 18:36) และอาณาจักรของโลกนี้เป็นเพียงชั่วคราว ความยิ่งใหญ่ไม่ได้คงอยู่ตลอดไป และไม่มีทางไปเทียบกับความยิ่งใหญ่แห่งอาณาจักรของพระเจ้า (ดูคำอธิบายถึงท้องฟ้าใหม่และโลกใหม่ในวิวรณ์ 21:1 – 22:5)

แน่นอน สำหรับเรา โลกนี้น่าดึงดูดมากๆ มันคงยากสำหรับเราที่จะคิดไกลไปจากสภาพแวดล้อมที่ดำเนินอยู่ อยู่ในกรอบกำหนดของพื้นที่และเวลา แต่สิ่งที่เราต้องคิด – ด้วยมุมมองของฟ้าสวรรค์และนิรันดร์กาล ดูสิ่งที่ผู้เขียนหนังสือฮีบรูอธิบายถึงธรรมิกชนของพระเจ้าในฮีบรู 11:13-16

คนเหล่านี้ยังคงดำเนินในความเชื่อเมื่อพวกเขาตาย ยังไม่ได้รับตามพระสัญญา พวกเขาได้เห็นและรอคอยจากที่ไกล และยอมรับว่าตนเองเป็นเพียงคนแปลกถิ่นที่ท่องเที่ยวไปในโลก … .และรอคอยบ้านเมืองที่ดีกว่านี้ – บ้านบนสวรรค์

เราควรสำแดงความเชื่อในแบบเดียวกัน ไม่ยึดโลกหรือสิ่งของๆโลกที่เป็นเพียงชั่วคราว

G. การทดลองอาจมาจากแหล่งที่เรานึกไม่ถึง ดูวิธีที่ซาตานเสนอตนเองกับพระเยซู มันยอมรับพระเยซูว่าเป็นบุตรพระเจ้า มันเชื่อว่าพระองค์ทรงทำอัศจรรย์ได้ นำพระวจนะมาอ้างเพื่อจะได้รับการยอมรับ มันมาหาพระเยซูในช่วงแห่งการทดสอบ ทำเหมือนสนับสนุนพระองค์ในเรื่องความเชื่อ (แต่ที่จริงกำลังทดสอบพระเจ้าที่มันบอกสนับสนุน) เสนอหนทางให้พระเยซูทำพันธกิจได้เต็มที่ มันดูเป็นผู้สนับสนุนเรื่องความเชื่อและให้การช่วยเหลืออย่างดี

เหมือนพี่น้องคริสเตียนที่แสนดีใช่มั้ยครับ? หรือผู้นำฝ่ายวิญญาณที่น่าไว้ใจ มันน่าเศร้าที่จะบอกว่าสองแหล่งนี้เป็นแหล่งที่การล่อลวงเป็นไปได้มากที่สุด อย่างที่ อ.เปาโลกล่าวไว้ใน 2โครินธ์ 11:13-15 ซาตานปลอมเป็นทูตแห่งความสว่างได้ ไม่ใช่ปีศาจผมยาวรุงรังถือหอกสามง่าม แต่เป็นมิตรเทียมและเป็นครูสอนเทียมเท็จ

H. ดีตอนจบไม่ได้หมายความว่าวิธีการถูกต้อง เราเคยมีเรื่องอื้อฉาวเกิดขึ้นในอเมริกาที่ไม่เคยเกิดขึ้นมานานหลายปี มีการปั่นให้ดอกเบี้ยพุ่งสูง เพิ่มราคาหุ้นซึ่งดีต่อผู้ถือหุ้น แต่ทันทีที่เราคุกเข่าลงนมัสการความสำเร็จทางการเงิน ความซื่อสัตย์จะถูกมองข้าม และไม่มีวันย้อนกลับไปได้ ความต้องการของผู้เล่นหุ้นไม่เคยพอ เมื่อพบว่ามีสิ่งผิดปกติ ตลาดหุ้นก็พังครืน และคนไม่รู้อิโหน่อิเหน่มากมายที่ต้องเจ็บปวด

เมื่อคริสตจักรของเราและคริสตจักรอื่นๆเผชิญปัญหาด้านการเงิน มีแรงกดดันให้ตัดงบประมาณฝ่ายวิญญาณลง จงระวังว่าเราไม่ควรให้คุณค่าความสำเร็จในงานพันธกิจ โดยยอมฟังข้อเสนอของมารมากกว่าเชื่อฟังพระเจ้า

I. การนมัสการไม่ใช่ดูว่าเราจะได้อะไรกลับคืน การนมัสการสมัยนี้เป็นเหมือน “เผือกร้อน” สำหรับคริสตจักรในโลกตะวันตก ในหลายๆคริสตจักรเป็นเหมือน “งานเฉลิมมฉลอง” เพลงสนุกสนานและบนเวทีมีเรื่องตื่นเต้น ที่คริสตจักรของเรา คนตัดสินใจว่าจะมาช่วงนมัสการดีหรือไม่โดยยึดว่าตนเองจะได้อะไรกลับไป

มารพยายามทำให้การนมัสการเป็นเหมือนของซื้อของขาย “นมัสการเราสิ” มันบอกพระเยซู “แล้วเดี๋ยวเราจะให้อาณาจักรของโลกนี้แก่ท่าน” นี่ไม่ใช่วิธีการนมัสการนะครับ

การนมัสการพระเจ้าแต่เพียงผู้เดียวเป็นสิทธิพิเศษสูงสุดและเป็นหน้าที่สูงสุดของเรา22 เราควรนมัสการพระองค์เพราะสิ่งที่พระองค์ได้ทำเพื่อเรา อิสราเอลต้องนมัสการพระเจ้าเพราะพระองค์ทรงช่วยกู้พวกเขาออกจากการเป็นทาสในอียิปต์ (เฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ 5:6-7) เช่นกัน เราควรนมัสการพระเจ้าเพราะพระพรแห่งความรอดที่เรามีในองค์พระเยซูคริสต์ (เอเฟซัส 1:3-14)

V. บทสรุป

A. ซาตานเข้าใจเรื่องกางเขนหรือไม่? ไม่น่าครับ เพราะมันกำลังจะถูกปลด (โคโลสี 2:15) ถ้าซาตานรู้ ทำไมมันถึงลวงให้ยูดาสทรยศพระเยซู? ซาตานจะเร่งเวลาพินาศของตนเองเชียวหรือ?

แต่พระเยซูทรงเข้าใจเรื่องกางเขน ที่พิธีบัพติศมา พระเจ้าทรงประกาศรับรองจากฟ้าสวรรค์ และพระวิญญาณลงมาประทับเหนือพระองค์ ไม่เพียงแต่เป็นกษัตริย์ แต่เป็นผู้รับใช้ที่จะมาทนทุกข์รับโทษบาปแทนประชากรของพระองค์23 ดังนั้นการทดลองที่สามที่ซาตานนำเสนอพระเยซูจึงแตกต่างไปเล็กน้อยจากที่มันคิดไว้ พระเยซูจะใช้วิธีเลี่ยงกางเขนเพื่อจัดตั้งอาณาจักรของพระเจ้าหรือ? นี่คือสิ่งยั่วยวนที่แฝงมาในการทดลองพระเยซูครั้งที่สาม อาร์ จี วี แทสเกอร์ เขียนว่า:

จะหลบเลี่ยงหนทางสู่กางเขน ไม่ทำตามภารกิจของผู้รับใช้ที่ทนทุกข์ที่มนุษย์ชิงชังและปฏิเสธ ทั้งๆที่จะมาแบกรับโทษความชั่วร้ายของมนุษย์นั้น การต้านการทดลองของมารได้คือความยิ่งใหญ่และกล้าหาญของพระเยซู ที่จริงพระเยซูถูกล่อให้ติดกับดักของปีศาจด้วยวิธีไม่ชอบธรรมแต่ทำให้จบลงอย่างชอบธรรม ยังไงตอนจบพระองค์ก็ยังได้ครอบครองจักรวาลนี้อยู่ดี ไม่ว่าจะไปถึงด้วยวิธีใด24

พระเยซูทรงอยู่บนเส้นทางสู่กางเขนตลอด (มัทธิว 20:20-28) ขณะอยู่ในถิ่นทุรกันดารก่อนเริ่มทำพระราชกิจสู่สาธารณะ โดยไม่ตั้งใจ ซาตานล่อลวงให้พระองค์หาทางหลีกเลี่ยง แต่พระองค์ยังทรงดำเนินต่อจนถึงจุดหมาย ดังนั้นพระองค์จึงทรงควรค่าแก่การนมัสการของเรา

B. เราเข้าใจเรื่องกางเขนหรือไม่? พระเยซูทรงสอนเราถึงราคาที่ต้องจ่ายในการติดตามพระองค์ไป:

24 ขณะนั้นพระเยซูจึงตรัสกับเหล่าสาวกของพระองค์ว่า "ถ้าผู้ใดใคร่ตามเรามาให้ผู้นั้นเอาชนะตัวเอง และรับกางเขนของตนแบกและตามเรามา 25 เพราะว่าผู้ใดใคร่จะเอาชีวิตรอด ผู้นั้นจะเสียชีวิต แต่ผู้ใดจะเสียชีวิตเพราะเห็นแก่เรา ผู้นั้นจะได้ชีวิตรอด (มัทธิว 16:24-25)

พระเยซูไม่ได้ปล่อยให้เรางงหรือสงสัยว่าการตามพระองค์ไปจะเป็นอย่างไร? แต่ได้ให้ตัวอย่างไว้ โดนัลด์ เอ แฮกเนอร์ อธิบายไว้ในหนังสือเรื่องพระเยซูเมื่อถูกมารทดลอง:

ในมุมต่างๆตามเหตุการณ์ที่บันทึกไว้ จำเป็นมากต่อหลักศาสนศาสตร์ของพระกิตติคุณ เป้าหมายของการเชื่อฟังพระบิดาสำเร็จลงโดยที่พระเยซูไม่ทำตามอำเภอใจ หรือใช้สิทธิและอำนาจที่มี แต่ตรงข้าม พระองค์มีความถ่อมใจ ยอมรับใช้และยอมทนทุกข์ นี่คือความยิ่งใหญ่แท้จริง (20:26-28) ทำตามพระมหาบัญชาโดยเชื่อฟังน้ำพระทัยพระบิดา พระเยซูทรงทำตามอย่างครบถ้วน ถูกต้อง (เฉลยธรรมบัญญัติ 6:5) และยอมจำนน เมื่อยึดตามคำสอนในบัญญัติของพระเจ้า ทรงเปิดเผยให้เห็นพื้นฐานที่มาในคำสั่งสอนของพระองค์และในพระราชกิจ ทรงเข้าใจกฎของพระเจ้าอย่างถูกต้อง (5:17) และเป็นต้นแบบสำหรับแนวทางของคริสตจักรในยุคแรก การเป็นบุตรของคริสเตียนต้องสำแดงออกโดยการเชื่อฟังน้ำพระทัยอย่างครบถ้วน รวมถึงความยากลำบาก และการถูกทดสอบ (10:22,24) การทดสอบนี้จะไม่เหมือนกับที่พระเยซูเผชิญ เพราะเป็นส่วนหนึ่งของพระลักษณะและภารกิจที่ถูกกำหนดไว้ แต่หลักการจะคล้ายกัน เรียกร้องให้คริสเตียนเป็นผู้ยอมเสียสละ การเชื่อฟังตามน้ำพระทัยของพระบิดาคือตัววัดความเป็นสาวกแท้ของพระองค์25

ไม้กางเขนเป็นสัญลักษณ์แห่งการทนทุกข์และความตาย ราคาการเป็นสาวกของพระเยซูคือต้องรับเอากางเขนและแบกตามพระองค์ไปบนเส้นทางเดียวกัน มารจะล่อลวงให้เราเหไปจากเส้นทางนั้น อย่าหลบเลี่ยงราคาที่ต้องจ่ายในการเป็นสาวก เราต้องตายต่อตนเอง และมีชีวิตเพื่อพระเยซู อย่างที่มารทำกับพระเยซู มันอาจเสนอความยิ่งใหญ่ของโลกนี้ให้เราใช้ตามใจชอบ แม้แต่ในงานรับใช้ เพียงแค่เรายอมรับ เมื่อเผชิญการทดลอง เช่นเดียวกับพระเยซูเราต้องจำไว้ “จงนมัสการพระเจ้าผู้เดียว และปรนนิบัติพระองค์ผู้เดียวเท่านั้น”


1 107. เป็นบทเรียนจากต้นฉบับบทเรียนที่ 8 ของบทเรียนต่อเนื่องพระกิตติคุณมัทธิว จัดทำโดย ฮิวจ์ เบรวินส์ 13 เมษายน 2003

2 108. นอกจากที่กล่าวไปแล้ว พระวจนะที่นำมาอ้างอิงทั้งหมดมาจาก NET Bible (The NEW ENGLISH TRANSLATION) เป็น ฉบับแปลใหม่ทั้งหมด ไม่ใช่นำฉบับเก่าในภาษาอังกฤษมาเรียบเรียงใหม่ ใช้ผู้เชี่ยวชาญและนักวิชาการพระคัมภีร์มากกว่า ยี่สิบคน รวบรวมข้อมูล ทั้งจากภาษาฮีบรูโดยตรง ภาษาอาราเมข และภาษากรีก โครงการแปลนี้เริ่มมาจากที่เราต้องการนำ พระคัมภีร์ เผยแพร่ผ่านสื่ออีเลคโทรนิค เพื่อรองรับการใช้งานทางอินเตอร์เน็ท และซีดี (compact disk) ที่ใดก็ตามในโลก ที่ต่อเข้าอินเตอร์เน็ทได้ ก็สามารถเรียกดู และพริ้นทข้อมูลไว้เพื่อใช้ศึกษาเป็นการส่วนตัวได้โดยไม่คิดมูลค่า นอกจากนี้ ผู้ใดก็ตาม ที่ต้องการนำข้อมูลเกี่ยวกับพระคัมภีร์ไปเผยแพร่ต่อโดยไม่คิดเงิน สามารถทำได้จากเว็บไซด์ : www.netbible.org.

3 109. จากการอภิปรายในประเด็นนี้ใน ซิดนี่ย์ เอช ที – อำนาจของซาตาน, บทเรียนพระคัมภีร์เรื่องปีศาจและซาตาน (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Books, 1995), pp. 94-95.

4 110. อธิบายเพิ่มเติมในประเด็นนี้ ดูได้จาก บทเรียนต่อเนื่องของพระกิตติคุณมัทธิว บทเรียนที่ 5 & 6 “มารผจญพระเยซูครั้งแรก และบทเรียนที่ 7 “มารผจญพระเยซูครั้งที่สอง” ของ โรเบิร์ต แอล เดฟฟินบาว

5 111. ดักกลาส วัลลอพ “ปีที่แยงกี้เสียธง” (New York: W.W. Norton & Company, Inc., 1954)

6 112. เดี๋ยวนี้ไม่มีทีมเบสบอลวอชิงตันซีเนเตอร์แล้ว หลายคนอาจยังจำได้ ทีมนี้ย้ายไปเท็กซัส แล้วกลายไปเป็นทีมเท็กซัสเรนเจอร์ส แต่ก็ยังเอาชนะพวกแยงกี้ไม่ได้อยู่ดี

7 113. ดูบทวิเคราะห์การทดลองครั้งที่สามของพระเยซูโดยเอริค เกรแฮม “การทดลองในถิ่นทุรกันดาร” Church Quarterly Review, Vol. 162 (1961), pp. 25-27.

8 114. นำมาจากต้นฉบับเดิมจัดทำโดย เบิร์ต แอล เดฟฟินบาว “บทเรียนต่อเนื่องพระกิตติคุณมัทธิว” บทเรียนที่ 5 & 6”มารมาผจญพระเยซูครั้งแรก” pp. 4-5.

9 115. เมื่อพระเยซูไม่อยู่ในสภาพที่จะปีนภูเขาสูงได้ และในเหตุการณ์นี้คงไม่มีภูเขาลูกไหนสูงขนาดเห็นราชอาณาจักรทั้งโลกได้ บางคนบอกรายละเอียดไม่ควรตามตัวอักษร ตัวอย่างเช่น จาก โดนัลด์ เอ แฮกเนอร์ “มัทธิว” Word Biblical Commentary, Vol. 33A (Dallas, Texas: Word Books, 1993), p. 68. “มารเคยเป็นทูตสวรรค์ เราไม่แน่ใจว่ามันมีอำนาจแค่ไหนที่จะนำคนจากที่หนึ่งไปอีกที่หนึ่งได้ และทำให้เห็นภาพที่กว้างไกล ดี เอ คาร์สัน อธิบายไว้ว่า “ยืนอยู่บนภูเขาสูง” (ข้อ 8) ไม่น่าจะเห็น “อาณาจักรของทั้งโลก” อาจมีบางอย่างเหนือธรรมชาติ นอกจากนั้น อดอาหารมาสี่สิบวัน คงไม่อาจปีนบนหนทางขรุชระขึ้นภูเขาสูงได้ จำได้ว่า อ.เปาโลบางครั้งก็ไม่แน่ใจในนิมิตที่ท่านเห็น ว่าอยู่ในกายนี้ หรือไม่ได้อยู่ (2โครินธ์ 12:2) เราต้องระวังในการตีความ แต่ไม่มีเหตุผลที่จะคิดว่าเรื่องนี้อยู่แค่ในกรอบของสัญลักษณ์... ดี เอ คาร์สัน “มัทธิว” The Expositor’s Bible Commentary, Vol. 8 (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan Publishing House, 1984), p. 111.

10 116. มาระโก 1:12

11 117. ในหนังสืออรรถาธิบาย ลูกา นอร์วัล เกลเดนฮุยส์ ตั้งข้อสังเกตุว่า “มารรู้ดีว่าพระเยซูเสด็จมาที่โลกนี้เพื่อเป็นผู้นำ และจัดตั้งราชอาณาจักรของพระเมสซิยาห์ มันจึงประกาศว่าถ้าเพียงแต่พระองค์นมัสการมัน มันจะมอบทั้งอาณาจักรและสง่าราศีของโลกนี้ให้ มันเสนอให้พระองค์ประนีประนอมกับมันเพื่อจะตั้งราชอาณาจักรของพระเมสซิยาห์ได้ มันก็จะทำได้สำเร็จตามเป้าหมายโดยไม่ต้องออกแรง และทนทุกข์มากมาย” จากนอร์วัล เกลเดนฮุยส์ The Gospel of Luke, The New International Commentary on the New Testament, (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1997), p. 160.

12 118. G. Campbell Morgan, The Crises of the Christ (Old Tappan, New Jersey: Fleming H. Revell Company, 1936), p. 191.

13 119. เอส เลวิส จอห์นสัน จูเนียร์ เขียนว่า “มีการตั้งคำถามต่อข้อเสนอของซาตาน หลายคนคิดว่ามันไม่สิทธิที่จะนำราชอาณาจักรต่างๆไปเสนอให้พระเยซู บิลลี่ เบรย์ กล่าวว่า น่าประหลาดที่มารพลาด: ‘การที่อันธพาลเจ้าเก่านำราชอาณาจักรของโลกนี้มาเสนอให้พระเยซู ทั้งๆที่มันแทบไม่ได้ครอบครองสิ่งใดจีรัง” อย่างที่เดนนี่ชี้ให้เห็น: ‘คำพูดของซาตานตามที่ลูกาบันทึกไม่ได้หมายความว่าไม่เป็นจริง ถ้าไม่เป็นจริงการทดลองก็ไม่น่าเกิด (James Denny, Jesus and the Gospel, p. 189) มารมีสิทธิเหนือสรรพสิ่งทรงสร้างเมื่อมนุษย์ล้มลงที่สวนเอเดน” จากหนังสือของ เอส เลวิส จอห์นสัน จูเนียร์ “การทดลองของพระเยซู” Bibliotheca Sacra, (Dallas, Texas: Dallas Theological Seminary, October 1966), p. 349.

14 120. การพูดพาดพิงเกินไปในเรื่องซาตานนั้นสุ่มเสี่ยงเพราะเป็นเหมือนให้ความสนใจ ให้ความสำคัญ เป็นสิ่งที่ผู้สอนเทียมเท็จที่เปโตรและยูดาเตือนไว้ (2เปโตร 2:1-11, ยูดา 8-10)

15 121. “พวกฟาริสีไม่เคยนึกฝันจะหันไปหาพระเจ้าของคนต่างชาติต่างศาสนา ที่จริงปรับพระเจ้าให้เข้ากับวัฒนธรรมของตัวเองก็คือปรับพระเจ้าองค์เที่ยงแท้ให้เป็นอย่างอื่น” ริชาร์ด คียส์ “โรงงานรูปเคารพ” “ไม่มีพระเจ้าเว้นแต่พระเจ้า” โอเอส กินเนส และจอห์น ซีล บรรณาธิการ (Chicago: Moody Press, 1992) หน้า 43.

16 122. ดี เอ คาร์สัน เขียนไว้ “คู่ขนานระหว่างอิสราเอลในประวัติศาสตร์ และการอดอาหาร 40 วันและคืนของพระเยซูที่สะท้อนให้เห็นการเร่ร่อนอยู่ในทะเลทรายสี่สิบปีของอิสราเอล” (ฉธบ. 8:3); ทั้งสองใช้เวลาในถิ่นทุรกันดารเพื่อเตรียมพร้อมสำหรับภารกิจที่จะตามมา ... ประเด็นหลักคือ “บุตร” ทั้งสองถูกทดสอบโดยการออกแบบของพระเจ้า … ฝ่ายหนึ่งทันทีที่ออกจากอียิปต์ และอีกฝ่ายทันทีที่รับบัพติศมา เพื่อพิสูจน์ถึงการเชื่อฟังและซื่อสัตย์ต่อภารกิจที่กำหนดไว้ “บุตร” ฝ่ายหนึ่งล้มเหลว แต่ “บุตร” อีกท่านไม่มีวันล้มลง … ในแง่นี้เป็นการรับรองว่าพระเยซูคือพระบุตรเที่ยงแท้ของพระเจ้า … . . D.A. Carson, op. cit., p. 112.

17 123. S. Johnson, op. cit., pp. 351-352. ประเด็นต่างเกี่ยวกับพระเยซู หรือประเด็นในเรื่องใกล้เคียง เตรียมจาก “บทเรียนต่อเนื่องพระกิตติคุณมัทธิว” และจากต้นฉบับของการทดลองสองครั้งแรกของ โรเบิร์ต แอล เดฟฟินบาว บทเรียนที่ 5 & 6: “มารผจญพระเยซูครั้งแรก” หน้า 16-17 และบทเรียน 7: “มารผจญพระเยซูครั้งที่สอง” หน้า 1-2

18 124. เจไอ แพคเกอร์ “จะรับมือกับซาตานต้องรู้จักกับพระเจ้าก่อน” ข่าวเช้าดัลลัส 20 เมษายน 2002

19 125. E. Graham, op. cit., p. 27.

20 126. Mario Puzo, The Godfather (New York: G. Putnam’s Sons, 1969).

21 127. เพื่อหลีกเลี่ยงไม่ทำให้เป็นรูปเคารพ เราควรยอมจำนนกับสิทธิอำนาจของพระเจ้าที่กำหนดไว้ให้เรารับใช้พระองค์ (เอเฟซัส 5:22-6:9)

22 128. ถอดความจากข้อเขียนของจอห์น ไพเพอร์ “จงนมัสการพระเจ้าผู้เดียวของเจ้า” (Desiring God Ministries, 1985), http://www.desiringgod.org/library/sermons/85/090885.html

23 129. R.อาร์ จี วี แทสเกอร์ “พระกิตติคุณฉบับของมัทธิว” (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1976), p. 50. ดี เอ คาร์สัน กล่าวว่า “พูดอีกแบบ พระเยซูทรงทราบดีตั้งแต่เริ่ม และตั้งแต่เริ่มพระราชกิจที่บนโลก ทรงเป็นทั้งกษัตริย์ และเป็นผู้รับใช้ที่ทนทุกข์ โดยการรับรองที่พิธีบัดติศมาซึ่งสำคัญต่อพระภารกิจของพระองค์” D.A. Carson, op. cit., p. 114.

24 130. R.อาร์ วี จี แทสเกอร์ p. 54.

25 131. โดนัลด์ เอ แฮกเนรอ์ op. cit., p. 70.

Related Topics: Christology, Temptation

8. เริ่มต้นพระราชกิจของพระเยซู (มัทธิว 4:12-25)

Related Media

คำนำ1

ตอนที่ผมเทศนาเรื่องนี้ เป็นวันอาทิตย์อีสเตอร์ บางคนสงสัยว่าเนื้อหาตอนนี้เกี่ยวอะไรกับอีสเตอร์ ผมจะค่อยๆอธิบายให้ฟัง บางคนแสดงความเห็นว่าพระวจนะตอนนี้ถูกประกบอยู่ระหว่างมารผจญพระเยซู และคำเทศนาบนภูเขา น่าจะนำมาเทศนาได้ เชื่อเถอะ ผมก็คิดเรื่องนี้อยู่เหมือนกัน โดยเฉพาะเมื่อใกล้ถึงวันอาทิตย์ ความจริงคือพระวจนะตอนนี้สำคัญมาก เป็นเหมือนกุญแจไขสู่พระกิตติคุณมัทธิว และพระกิตติคุณทุกเล่ม

ถึงจุดนี้ในพระกิตติคุณมัทธิว พระเยซูยังไม่ได้สั่งสอนหรือทำการอัศจรรย์ใดๆ2 ขอกลับไปทบทวนเรื่องราวก่อนหน้าเล็กน้อยในบทที่ 1 ลำดับพงศ์พันธ์ของมัทธิวที่แสดงให้เห็นว่าพระเยซูทรงมีคุณสมบัติครบถ้วนที่ จะเป็นกษัตริย์อิสราเอล เพราะทรงเป็นทั้ง “บุตรของอับราฮัม” และเป็น “บุตรของดาวิด” (มัทธิว 1:1, 2-17) และยังแสดงให้เห็นว่า มีสตรีหลายท่านในพงศ์พันธ์พระเมสซิยาห์นี้เป็นคนต่างชาติ ตามที่มัทธิวบันทึกเรื่องกำเนิดของพระเยซู (1:18—2:12) ท่านได้ให้ข้อมูลเกี่ยวกับทูตสวรรค์ลงมาเป็นพยาน ในการถือกำเนิดมาอย่างบริสุทธิ์ และบรรดาโหราจารย์ต่างชาติที่เป็นพยานว่าพระเยซูคือ “กษัตริย์ของชาวยิว” (2:2)

ผมเชื่อว่าที่เหลือของบทที่ 2 (2:13-23) เกี่ยวข้องใกล้ชิดกับเนื้อหาในตอนนี้ ในมัทธิว 2:13-18 ท่านบันทึกเรื่องโยเซฟพาครอบครัวหนีไปอียิปต์ และทารกผู้บริสุทธิ์ถูกสังหาร ผมถือว่าข้อเหล่านี้เป็นตัวบ่งเบื้องต้นว่าพระเยซูจะถูกปฏิเสธ ถูกต่อต้าน และที่สุดถูกฆ่าตาย ตอนท้ายของบทที่ 2 (2:19-23) เรื่องราวนั้นใกล้เคียงกัน เมื่อทูตสวรรค์สั่งให้โยเซฟพาครอบครัวกลับมาที่อิสราเอล และนำต่อไปที่นาซาเร็ธในแคว้นกาลิลี ไม่ใช่ยูเดีย มัทธิวบอกว่าคำพยากรณ์นี้สำเร็จลง คำพยากรณ์ที่บอกว่าพระเยซูจะถูกเรียกว่าเป็นชาวนาซาเร็ธ ไม่มีข้อพระคำอ้างอิงโดยตรงจากพระคัมภีร์เดิมตามมัทธิว 2:23 เราต้องนำเรื่องนี้มาคิดให้ดี เข้าใจว่านักศึกษาพระคัมภีร์เก่งๆจะตีความหมายต่างกันไป

ตัวผมเอง เอนเอียงไปตามมุมมองของเฟรเดอริค บรูเนอร์ และอีกหลายคน:

“ด้วยเหตุผลทางศาสนศาสตร์ ผมอยากพิจารณา … ถึงความเป็นไปได้ และไม่ได้นอกเหนือจากนั้น สำหรับมัทธิวคนที่มาจากนาซาเร็ธ – ชาวนาซาเร็ธ คือคนที่เหมือนไร้ตัวตน และนี่เองคือสิ่งที่พวกผู้เผยพระวจนะทำนายบ่อยครั้งว่าพระคริสต์จะถูกมองว่า มาเป็นหนึ่งในท่ามกลางเราแต่ต้น … บางคนคิดว่าชาวนาซาเร็ธได้รับพระสัญญาผ่านทางผู้เผยพระวจนะว่าจะเป็นพระเม สซิยาห์ผู้รับทุกข์ ผู้รับใช้ของพระเจ้าที่หยั่งรากลงครั้งแรกที่เบธเลเฮม ไปที่อียิปต์ และจากอียิปต์ไปสู่แผ่นดินแห้งแล้งของนาซาเร็ธ … . “เขาจะเรียกท่านว่าชาวนาซาเร็ธ” หรือแย่ที่สุดคือ “คนที่ไร้ตัวตน”3

ขอละเรื่องนี้ไว้ก่อน แล้วจะนำกลับมาใหม่เมื่อเข้าสู่เนื้อหาของบทเรียน

ในมัทธิว 3 ผู้เขียนแนะนำให้รู้จักยอห์นผู้ให้บัพติศมาและพันธกิจของท่าน และนำสู่พิธีบัพติศมาของพระเยซู ในพิธีบัพติศมานี้พระเจ้าประกาศรับรอง (ด้วยพระสุรเสียงของพระบิดา การเสด็จมาของพระวิญญาณ และคำพยานของยอห์นผู้ให้บัพติศมา) ว่าพระเยซูทรงเป็นพระเมสซิยาห์ กษัตริย์อิสราเอล และในพิธีบัพติศมาพระเยซูทรงยอมรับตามน้ำพระทัยในฐานะพระเมสซิยาห์ที่ได้รับ มอบหมาย ซึ่งจะนำพระองค์ไปจนถึงสละพระชนม์เพื่อคนบาปทั้งหลายบนกางเขน

พิธีบัพติศมาของพระเยซูและการประกาศรับรองว่าทรงเป็นพระเมสซิยาห์ ตามด้วยการนำเข้าสู่การทดลองในมัทธิว 4:1-11 ที่นั่นซาตานมาทดลองพระองค์หลัง 40 วันผ่านไป มันพยายามล่อลวงถึงสามครั้ง (ในตอนนั้น) ชัยชนะเหนือการทดลองทั้งสามครั้ง เป็นข้อพิสูจน์ว่าพระองค์ และพระองค์ผู้เดียวเท่านั้นมีคุณสมบัติในฐานะพระเมสซิยาห์ ที่จะมาทำพระราชกิจตามที่พระบิดามอบหมาย เตรียมความรอดให้แก่คนบาปผู้หลงหาย โดยพระคุณทางความเชื่อ

โครงร่างของบทเรียนตอนนี้

พระวจนะตอนนี้ประกอบด้วยสามตอน:

ข้อ 12-17 พระเยซูย้ายไปอยู่ที่กาลิลี

ข้อ 18-22 พระเยซูทรงเรียกสาวกสี่คน

ข้อ 23-25 พระเยซูทรงสั่งสอน เทศนา และรักษาโรค

จะค่อยๆอธิบายทีละตอน แต่ละตอนมีบางอย่างเหมือนกับอีกสองตอน และตัวเชื่อมนี้ทำให้เราเห็นกุญแจไขสู่พระวจนะทั้งหมดในบทเรียนนี้ และในพระกิตติคุณมัทธิวทั้งเล่ม

พระเยซูเสด็จกลับไปกาลิลี (มัทธิว 4:12-17)

12 ครั้นพระเยซูทรงทราบข่าวว่ายอห์นถูกจำไว้แล้ว พระองค์ก็เสด็จไปยังแคว้นกาลิลี 13 แล้วย้ายที่ประทับจากเมืองนาซาเร็ธไปที่เมืองคาเปอรนาอุม ซึ่งอยู่ริมทะเลสาบที่เขตเผ่าเศบูลุนและนัฟทาลี 14 เพื่อจะสำเร็จตามพระวจนะ ซึ่งตรัสไว้โดยอิสยาห์ผู้เผยพระวจนะว่า 15 แคว้นเศบูลุนและ แคว้นนัฟทาลี ทางข้างทะเลฟากแม่น้ำจอร์แดนข้างโน้น คือกาลิลี แห่งบรรดาประชาชาติ 16 ประชาชนผู้นั่งอยู่ในความมืด ได้เห็นความสว่างยิ่งใหญ่ และผู้ที่นั่งอยู่ในแดนและเงาแห่งความตาย ก็มีความสว่างขึ้นส่องถึงเขาแล้ว” 17 ตั้งแต่นั้นมา พระเยซูได้ทรงตั้งต้นประกาศว่า “จงกลับใจเสียใหม่ เพราะว่าแผ่นดินสวรรค์มาใกล้แล้ว“4

ถ้าอ่านผ่านๆจะไม่ทันสังเกตุว่าหนึ่งปีผ่านไประหว่างมัทธิว 4:11 ถึง 4:12 :

มัทธิวข้ามหลายเหตุการณ์ที่น่าจะรวบรวมไว้ จากพระราชกิจเริ่มแรกของพระเยซูในยูเดียและกาลิลี เราพบเหตุการณ์ต่างๆนี้ในยอห์น ก่อนเสด็จกลับกาลิลี (ตามที่ยอห์นบันทึก 4:43) พระเยซูพบและเรียกสาวกคนแรก ทรงเปลี่ยนน้ำเป็นเหล้าองุ่นที่คานา อาศัยอยู่ช่วงสั้นๆที่คาเปอรนาอุม กลับไปเยรูซาเล็มก่อนเทศกาลปัสกา ขับไล่พวกตั้งโต๊ะแลกเงินในพระวิหาร สนทนากับนิโคเดมัส เริ่มต้นสั่งสอนตามชนบทรอบนอกยูเดีย และได้พบกับสตรีชาวสะมาเรียที่บ่อน้ำระหว่างเดินทางขึ้นเหนืออีกครั้ง (ดูยอห์น 1:19-4:42) จุดนี้เองที่มัทธิวเริ่มบันทึกของท่าน (มัทธิว 4:12-25)… ในข้อ 11 พระเยซูทรงอยู่ในทะเลทรายใกล้จอร์แดน มัทธิวบอกแค่ว่า “ครั้นพระเยซูทรงทราบข่าวว่ายอห์นถูกจำไว้แล้ว พระองค์ก็เสด็จไปยังแคว้นกาลิลี” (ข้อ 12) น่าจะเกิดขึ้นหนึ่งปีหลังจากนั้น5

ขณะที่พระกิตติคุณยอห์นมีเรื่องตอนต้นของพระเยซูในเยรูซาเล็ม (ยอห์น 2:13-3:36) พระกิตติคุณคล้าย (มัทธิว มาระโก และลูกา) ข้ามพระราชกิจแรกในเยรูซาเล็มไป แต่บันทึกว่าทรงเริ่มพระราชกิจที่กาลิลี มัทธิวและมาระโกเจาะจงว่าพระเยซูเสด็จออกจากยูเดียไปกาลิลีหลังจากยอห์นผู้ ให้บัพติศมาถูกจับ การจับกุมของยอห์นจึงเป็นจุดหักเหในพระราชกิจของพระองค์

ผมค่อนข้างเห็นด้วยกับหลายคนที่แปลไปในทางว่าพระเยซูทรง “ถอนตัวกลับ” เข้าไปในกาลิลี อาจจะผิดที่ไปสรุปว่าพระเยซูเหมือนไปหลบซ่อนเพราะกลัว แต่อีกเหตุผล เฮโรดปกครองอยู่เหนือกาลิลีและยูเดีย ดังนั้นพระองค์ก็ไม่ได้กำลังหนีจากเฮโรด และมีข้อพิสูจน์ชัดเจนว่าพระองค์ไม่ได้คิดจะปิดบังพระองค์ในกาลิลี เสด็จไปทั่ว ทำพระราชกิจท่ามกลางผู้คน และดึงดูดฝูงชนจำนวนมากให้ติดตามพระองค์ไป6

ข้อสงสัยแรกที่ว่าทำไมพระเยซูเสด็จไปที่กาลิลี ผมชอบวิธีที่บรูเนอร์อธิบายไว้:

“ดังนั้นเมื่อพระเยซู-ถอนตัวกลับไปกาลิลี- พระองค์ทำมากกว่าเดินทางขึ้นเหนือ แต่เหมือนไปผิดทาง”7

อย่างที่เพื่อนผมคนหนึ่งพูด “เมื่อพระเยซูเสด็จขึ้นเหนือ ในมุมมองอื่นๆเหมือนพระองค์เสด็จลงใต้” (หลงทิศ)

เราต้องเตือนตัวเองเกี่ยวกับกาลิลี เพื่อจะเข้าใจว่าทำไมการเสด็จไปกาลิลีของพระเยซูถึงเป็นเรื่องแปลก กาลิลีอยู่ทางเหนือของยูเดีย เป็นส่วนหนึ่งของดินแดนที่ถูกจ่ายชดเชยให้กษัตริย์ฮีรามแห่งไทเรที่ช่วยซา โลมอนสร้างพระวิหาร ซาโลมอนมอบ 20 เมืองในกาลิลีให้กษัตริย์ฮีราม ที่น่าสนใจคือคำตอบของฮีราม:

11 และเมื่อฮีรามกษัตริย์เมืองไทระได้ส่งไม้สนสีดาร์ และไม้สนสามใบและทองคำให้แก่ซาโลมอนตาม ที่พระองค์มีพระประสงค์ แล้วพระราชาซาโลมอนก็ทรงประทานหัวเมือง ในแผ่นดินกาลิลีให้แก่ฮีรามยี่สิบหัวเมือง 12 แต่เมื่อฮีรามเสด็จจากเมืองไทระเพื่อชม หัวเมืองซึ่งซาโลมอนประทานแก่ท่าน หัวเมืองเหล่านั้นไม่เป็นที่พอพระทัยท่าน (1พงศ์กษัตริย์ 9:11-12)

เมื่ออาณาจักรถูกแบ่งออกเป็นสองในช่วงการปกครองของเรโหโบอัม กาลิลีกลายเป็นส่วนหนึ่งของอาณาจักรตอนเหนือของอิสราเอล อาณาจักรใต้คือยูดาห์ ปกครองสืบต่อกันโดยราชวงศ์ดาวิด อาณาจักรเหนือ ภายใต้การปกครองของเยโรโบอัมและกษัตริย์องค์ต่อๆมามีแต่ความชั่วร้าย หันไปนมัสการพระเทียมเท็จ ยูดาห์เองก็ไม่ได้ดีไปกว่า แม้มีกษัตริย์บางองค์ที่ยังนับถือพระเจ้า เมื่ออาณาจักรทั้งสองเสื่อมทรามลง พระเจ้าทรงเตือนถึงวันพิพากษาที่กำลังจะมา วันที่พระองค์จะใช้อัสซีเรียเป็นเครื่องมือในการพิพากษา และคนในอาณาจักรเหนือจะถูกจับไปเป็นเชลย อัสซีเรียจะมาข่มขู่ยูดาห์และเยรูซาเล็ม แต่ไม่อาจจัดการกับเมืองนี้ได้:

1 แล้วพระเจ้าตรัสกับข้าพเจ้าว่า “จงเอาแผ่นใหญ่สำหรับเขียนมาแผ่นหนึ่ง และจงเขียนอักษรง่ายๆลงว่า ‘มาเฮอร์ชาลาลหัชบัส'” 2 และข้าพเจ้าได้พยานที่เชื่อถือได้ คือ อุรีอาห์ปุโรหิตและเศคาริยาห์บุตรของเยเบเรคียาห์ ให้เป็นพยานเพื่อข้าพเจ้า 3 และข้าพเจ้าได้เข้าไปหาหญิงผู้เผยพระวจนะ และเธอก็ตั้งครรภ์และ คลอดบุตรชายคนหนึ่ง และพระเจ้าตรัสกับข้าพเจ้าว่า “จงเรียกชื่อบุตรนั้นว่า มาเฮอร์ชาลาลหัชบัส 4 เพราะก่อนที่เด็กจะร้องเรียก “พ่อ แม่” ได้ทรัพย์สมบัติของดามัสกัสและของที่ริบได้จาก สะมาเรียจะถูกขนเอาไปต่อพระพักตร์พระราชาอัสซีเรีย” 5 แล้วพระเจ้าตรัสกับข้าพเจ้าอีกว่า 6 “เพราะว่าชนชาตินี้ได้ปฏิเสธน้ำแห่งชิโลอาห์ซึ่งไหลเอื่อยๆ และปีติยินดีต่อเรซีนและโอรสของเรมาลิยาห์ 7 เพราะฉะนั้น ดูเถิด องค์พระผู้เป็นเจ้าทรงนำน้ำแห่งแม่น้ำ ยูเฟรติสมาสู้เขาทั้งหลาย ที่มีกำลังและมากหลายคือพระราชา แห่งอัสซีเรียและพระสิริของพระองค์ และน้ำนั้นจะไหลล้นห้วยทั้งสิ้นของมัน และท่วมฝั่งทั้งสิ้นของมัน 8 และจะกวาดต่อไปเข้าในยูดาห์ และจะไหลท่วมและผ่านไปแม้จนถึงคอ และปีกอันแผ่กว้างของมันจะเต็มแผ่นดินของท่านนะ ท่านอิมมานูเอล” (อิสยาห์ 8:1-8)

ทิกลัทปิเลเสอร์ กษัตริย์แห่งอัสซีเรียทำในสิ่งที่พระเจ้าได้เตือนไว้ (ดู 2พงศ์กษัตริย์ 15:29) เมื่ออัสซีเรียเข้าไปรุกรานอาณาจักรเหนือ พวกเขาจับเอาผู้คนที่นั่นไปอัสซีเรีย ต่อมา แชลมาเนเสอร์ กษัตริย์แห่งอัสซีเรีย ยกทัพมารบกับอิสราเอลอีก และจับชาวอิสราเอลไปเป็นเชลยในอัสซีเรีย (2พงศ์กษัตริย์ 17:1-6) อัสซีเรียนำคนจากดินแดนอื่นๆเข้ามาอยู่ในอาณาจักรเหนือแทน (2พงศ์กษัตริย์ 17:24) ดังนั้นอาณาจักรเหนือ (รวมกาลิลีด้วย) ก็ถูกปะปนจนสายเลือดยิวจางลง (คนยูดาห์คงอยากเรียกว่าแผ่นดินที่ปนเปื้อน) ทั้งศีลธรรมและจิตวิญญาณ เมื่อเวลาผ่านไปจำนวนพลเมืองในอาณาจักรเหนือเพิ่มมากขึ้น ถึงอย่างไร สำหรับชาวยิวในยูดาห์และในเยรูซาเล็ม มองกาลิลีว่าเป็นเมืองที่ไม่มีสถานภาพ อย่างที่บรูเนอร์ให้ความเห็นไว้

“กาลิลีเป็นสถานที่แปลกสำหรับทำพระราชกิจของพระเมสซิยาห์ ไม่มีบทบัญญัติยิวใดอ้างถึงการเสด็จไป หรือทำพระราชกิจที่กาลิลี ทำเลของกาลิลีไม่เพียงแต่ห่างไกลจากเยรูซาเล็ม ยังถูกมองว่าจิตวิญญาณและการปกครองก็ห่างไกลด้วย กาลิลีจึงเป็นเหมือนเมืองต่างชาติของชาวยิว ตั้งอยู่ทางเหนือสุดของเขตปาเลสไตน์ ห่างจากซิโยนไม่ใช่แค่ทางภูมิประเทศเท่านั้น ชาวกาลิลียังถูกคนยูดาห์มองว่าการทำตามบทบัญญัติก็หลวมๆ และไม่ได้บริสุทธิ์ตามพระคัมภีร์เหมือนพวกเขาที่อยู่ใกล้เยรูซาเล็ม ในที่สุดกาลิลีก็ฉาวโฉ่จากการเป็นรังของพวกก่อกบฎ และเป็นที่ซ่องสุมพวกคลั่งลัทธิรุนแรง ไม่กี่ปีก่อนกำเนิดของพระเยซู เสโฟริส เมืองหลวงของกาลิลี เกิดจลาจลโดยการนำของยูดาสแห่งกาลิลี ต่อต้านการปกครองของโรมและนำกาลิลีเข้าสู่ความพ่ายแพ้ ทำให้คนของพระเจ้าหลายคนต้องอับอาย8

มัทธิวค่อยๆเผยให้ผู้อ่านรู้ว่าพระเยซูเสด็จออกจากนาซาเร็ธและไปอยู่ที่คาเปอรนาอุม “แคว้นเศบูลุนและแคว้นนัฟทาลี” (มัท ธิว 4:12) และเพราะเป็นฐานที่ตั้งของพระองค์ จึงมีการอัศจรรย์หลายอย่างเกิดขึ้นที่นั่น รวมถึงการรักษาบ่าวของนายร้อยที่เจ็บป่วย (มัทธิว 8:5-13) และแม่ยายของซีโมน (มัทธิว 8:14-17) ทรงขับผีโสโครกจากชายคนหนึ่ง (มาระโก 1:23-28) และทรงรักษาคนง่อยที่ถูกหย่อนมาทางหลังคา (มาระโก 2:1-12) ไม่น่าประหลาดใจถ้าพระเยซูจะพูดว่าคาเปอรนาอุมน่าจะถูกสาปแช่งมากกว่านี้:

23 และฝ่ายเจ้าเมืองคาเปอรนาอุม เจ้าจะถูกยกขึ้นเทียมฟ้าหรือ มิได้ เจ้าจะต้องลงไปถึงแดนคนตายต่างหาก ด้วยว่าการมหัศจรรย์ซึ่งได้กระทำในท่ามกลางเจ้านั้น ถ้าได้กระทำในเมืองโสโดม เมืองนั้นคงได้ตั้งอยู่จนทุกวันนี้ 24 แต่เราบอกเจ้าว่าในวันพิพากษา โทษเมืองโสโดมจะเบากว่าโทษของเจ้า” (มัทธิว 11:23-24)

คาเปอรนาอุมอาจมีกองกำลังทหารรักษาการของตนเอง มีสำนักงานเก็บภาษี ตรงที่มัทธิวนั่งทำงาน (มัทธิว 9:1, 9) แต่ยากที่จะคิดได้ว่าเมืองแบบนี้จะเป็นฐานทำการของพระเมสซิยาห์:

เรารู้เรื่องคาเปอรนาอุมน้อยมาก แต่มัทธิวบอกเราว่าพื้นที่อยู่ติดชายทะเลในแคว้นเศบูลุนและนัฟทาลี (สองเผ่านี้ถูกเอ่ยถึงอีกในพระคัมภีร์ใหม่ในข้อ 15 และในวิวรณ์ 7:6-8) ชื่อคาเปอรนาอุมแปลว่า “หมู่บ้านของนาฮูม” แต่ก็ไม่ได้ช่วยมากนัก เพราะเราไม่รู้ว่านาฮูมคนนี้คือใคร เป็นที่ยอมรับกันว่าที่ตั้งของเมืองที่รู้จักกันในชื่อ “เทลฮูม” นี้อยู่ทางมุมตะวันตกเฉียงเหนือของทะเลกาลิลี ขนาดกำลังพอดี (เจ พี เคนบอกว่าพื้นที่ตรงนั้นน่าจะประมาน 800 X 250 ไมล์) แต่ไม่ใช่เป็นเมืองที่ใหญ่นัก และข้อมูลนอกเหนือจากพระคัมภีร์มีน้อยมาก ไม่ว่าด้วยเหตุผลใด พระเยซูทรงตั้งคาเปอรนาอุมเป็นศูนย์กลางการทำพระราชกิจของพระองค์ แทนที่จะเป็นในพื้นบ้านของพระองค์เอง เจ บี สรุปว่า ทรง “อาศัยในคาเปอรนาอุม”(9:1)9

มีอะไรสำคัญเกี่ยวกับคาเปอรนาอุมและกาลิลีที่ทำให้มัทธิวบันทึกเรื่อง สถานที่นี้ไว้ให้เรา? มัทธิวต้องการให้ผู้อ่านรู้ว่าที่พระเยซูเสด็จกลับไปกาลิลีไม่ใช่เรื่องผิด ที่จริง เป็นการทำให้คำพยากรณ์สำเร็จลง เป็นอีกข้อที่พิสูจน์ว่าพระเยซูเป็นพระเมสซิยาห์ตามพระสัญญา

1 เมืองนั้นซึ่งอยู่ในความแสนระทมจะไม่กลัดกลุ้ม ในกาลก่อนพระองค์ทรงนำแคว้นเศบูลุนและแคว้น นัฟทาลีมาสู่ความดูหมิ่น แต่ในกาลภายหลังพระองค์จะทรงกระทำให้หนทางข้างทะเล แคว้นฟากตะวันตกของแม่น้ำจอร์แดน คือ กาลิลี แห่งบรรดาประชาชาติ ให้รุ่งโรจน์ 2 ชนชาติที่ดำเนินในความมืด จะได้เห็นความสว่างยิ่งใหญ่ บรรดาผู้ที่อาศัยอยู่ในแผ่นดิน แห่งเงามัจจุราช สว่างจะได้ส่องมาบนเขา (อิสยาห์ 9:1-2)

จากต้นฉบับที่ถ่ายทอดจากภาษากรีกและฮีบรู มัทธิวอ้างสองข้อแรกของอิสยาห์ 9 ในบทที่ 8 อิสยาห์เตือนถึงการบุกรุกจากอัสซีเรียที่กำลังจะเกิดขึ้น จะเข้ามาทำลายอาณาจักรเหนือและคุกคามยูดาห์ และในบทที่ 9 อิสยาห์พูดถึงวันแห่งความรอดและการช่วยกู้ที่กำลังจะมาถึง ขณะการช่วยกู้ที่จะเกิดขึ้นในทันทีคือการกลับคืนสู่แผ่นดินอิสราเอล มัทธิวมองเห็นการช่วยกู้สูงสุดคือการเสด็จมาของพระเมสซิยาห์ มัทธิวผู้เดียวเท่านั้นที่ชี้ให้เห็นว่าการเสด็จไปกาลิลีทำให้คำพยากรณ์ สำเร็จเป็นจริง และน่าสนใจที อาร์ จี วี แทสเกอร์ชี้ให้เห็นว่า

“คำว่า – หนทางข้างทะเล (มุ่งไปเมดิเตอเรเนียน) และข้ามไปที่จอร์แดน – (ฝั่งตะวันตกของจอร์แดน) อธิบายถึงพื้นที่จากมุมมองของอัสซีเรียผู้รุกราน10

ขณะที่อัสซีเรีย (ตามด้วยบาบิโลน) เข้ามารุกรานและทำลายอาณาจักรเหนือ เพื่อจะมุ่งไปที่ยูดาห์ พระเยซูจึงเริ่มพระราชกิจในการกอบกู้กาลิลีเป็นที่แรก และต่อมาที่ยูดาห์ ตามที่มัทธิวอ้างจากอิสยาห์ 9 ชี้ให้เห็นว่าท่านเชื่อว่าผู้เผยพระวจนะอิสยาห์ (อาจทำนายอย่างไม่รู้ตัว) ว่าเป็นแผนทางภูมิศาสตร์ที่พระเยซูเสด็จมาเพื่อช่วยประชากรของพระองค์11

พระเยซูทรงเรียกสาวกทั้งสี่ (มัทธิว 4:18-22)

18 ขณะที่พระองค์ทรงดำเนินอยู่ตามชายทะเลกาลิลี ก็ทอดพระเนตรเห็นพี่น้องชาวประมงสองคน คือซีโมนที่เรียกว่าเปโตร กับอันดรูว์น้องชาย กำลังทอดแหอยู่ที่ทะเลสาบ 19 พระองค์ตรัสกับเขาว่า “จงตามเรามาเถิด และเราจะตั้งท่านให้เป็นผู้หาคนดั่งหาปลา” 20 เขาทั้งสองได้ละแห12ตามพระองค์ไปทันที 21 ครั้นพระองค์เสด็จต่อไป ก็ทอดพระเนตรเห็นพี่น้องอีกสองคน ชื่อยากอบ บุตรเศเบดี กับยอห์นน้องชายของเขากำลังชุนอวนอยู่ในเรือกับเศเบดีบิดาของเขา พระองค์ได้ทรงเรียกเขา 22 ในทันใดนั้น เขาทั้งสองก็ละเรือและลาบิดาของเขาตามพระองค์ไป

นักศึกษาพระคัมภีร์ใหม่จะรู้ได้ทันทีว่ามีการ “ทรงเรียก” สาวกหลายครั้ง และใช้เวลาอยู่ช่วงหนึ่ง การทรงเรียกครั้งแรกอยู่ในยอห์น 1:

35 รุ่งขึ้นอีกวันหนึ่งยอห์นกำลังยืนอยู่กับสาวกของท่านสองคน 36 และท่านมองดูพระเยซูขณะที่พระองค์ทรงดำเนินและกล่าวว่า “จงดูพระเมษโปดกของพระเจ้า” 37 สาวกสองคนนั้นได้ยินท่านพูดเช่นนี้ เขาจึงติดตามพระเยซูไป 38 พระเยซูทรงเหลียวกลับมาและเห็นเขาตามพระองค์ไป จึงตรัสถามเขาว่า “ท่านหาอะไร” และเขาทั้งสองทูลพระองค์ว่า “รับบี (ซึ่งแปลว่าอาจารย์) ท่านอยู่ที่ไหน” 39 พระองค์ตรัสตอบเขาว่า “มาดูเถิด” เขาก็ไปและเห็นที่ซึ่งพระองค์ทรงพำนัก และวันนั้นเขาก็ได้พักอยู่กับพระองค์ เพราะขณะนั้นประมาณสี่โมงเย็นแล้ว 40 คนหนึ่งในสองคนที่ได้ยินยอห์นพูดและได้ติดตามพระองค์ไปนั้น คืออันดรูว์น้องชายของซีโมนเปโตร 41 แล้วอันดรูว์ก็ไปหาซีโมนพี่ชายของตนก่อน และบอกเขาว่า “เราได้พบ พระเมสสิยาห์แล้ว” (ซึ่งแปลว่าพระคริสต์) 42 อันดรูว์จึงพาซีโมนไปเฝ้าพระเยซู พระเยซูทรงทอดพระเนตรเขาแล้วจึงตรัสว่า “ท่านคือซีโมนบุตรยอห์นซีนะ เขาจะเรียกท่านว่าเคฟาส” (ซึ่งแปลว่าศิลา) 43 รุ่งขึ้นพระเยซูตั้งพระทัยจะเสด็จไปยังแคว้นกาลิลี พระองค์ทรงพบฟีลิปจึงตรัสกับเขาว่า “จงตามเรามา” 44 ฟีลิปมาจากเบธไซดาเมืองของอันดรูว์และเปโตร 45 ฟีลิปไปหานาธานาเอลบอกเขาว่า “เราได้พบพระองค์ผู้ที่โมเสสได้กล่าวถึงในหนังสือธรรมบัญญัติ และที่พวกผู้เผยพระวจนะได้กล่าวถึง คือ พระเยซู ชาวนาซาเร็ธบุตรโยเซฟ” 46 นาธานาเอลถามเขาว่า “สิ่งดีอันใดจะมาจากนาซาเร็ธได้หรือ” ฟีลิปตอบว่า “มาดูเถิด” 47 พระเยซูทรงเห็นนาธานาเอลมาหา พระองค์จึงตรัสถึงเรื่องของตัวเขาว่า “ดูเถิด ชนอิสราเอลแท้ ในตัวเขาไม่มีอุบาย” 48 นาธานาเอลทูลถามพระองค์ว่า “พระองค์ทรงรู้จักข้าพระองค์ได้อย่างไร” พระเยซูตรัสตอบเขาว่า “ก่อนที่ฟีลิปจะเรียกท่าน เมื่อท่านอยู่ที่ใต้ต้นมะเดื่อนั้น เราเห็นท่าน” 49 นาธานาเอลทูลตอบพระองค์ว่า “รับบี พระองค์ทรงเป็นพระบุตรของพระเจ้า พระองค์ทรงเป็นกษัตริย์ของชนชาติอิสราเอล” 50 พระเยซูตรัสตอบเขาว่า “เพราะเราบอกท่านว่า เราเห็นท่านอยู่ใต้ต้นมะเดื่อนั้นท่านจึงเชื่อหรือ ท่านจะได้เห็นเหตุการณ์ใหญ่กว่านั้นอีก” 51 และพระองค์ตรัสกับเขาว่า “เราบอกความจริงแก่ท่านทั้งหลายว่า ท่านจะได้เห็นท้องฟ้าเบิกออก และบรรดาทูตสวรรค์ของพระเจ้าขึ้นและลงอยู่เหนือบุตรมนุษย์”

ดูเหมือนหลังจากพระเยซูรับบัพติศมาได้ไม่นาน สาวกสองคนของพระองค์ (หนึ่งในนั้นที่เรารู้คืออันดรูว์13 – ดูข้อ 40) ละจากยอห์นมาตามพระเยซู ทั้งสองติดตามพระเยซูไปในวันนั้น (ข้อ 39) อันดรูว์ไปตามพี่ชายคือเปโตรมา ฟีลิปก็มาด้วย และไปตามนาธานาเอลมา การทรงเรียกที่มัทธิวอธิบายใน 4:18-22 เกิดขึ้นหลังจากนี้ บางทีอาจเกี่ยวข้องกับการทรงเรียกในลูกา 5:1-11 การทรงเรียกของมัทธิวเกี่ยวข้องกับสาวกสี่คน เป็นคู่สองพี่น้อง – ซีโมนและอันดรูว์ (มัทธิว 4:18-20) และยากอบกับยอห์น (4:21-22) ส่วนของมัทธิวไม่มีการบันทึกไว้จนกระทั่งเข้ามัทธิว 9:9

ดูเหมือนการทรงเรียกนี้เป็นการทรงเรียกที่ถาวร ครั้งนี้พวกสาวกละจากอาชีพประมงไปติดตามพระเยซูเต็มเวลา ข้อเท็จจริงหลายประการชี้ไปในทิศทางนี้ ประการแรก ตามมุมมองของมัทธิว นี่เป็นหนึ่งในการเริ่มต้นพระราชกิจของพระเยซูสู่สาธารณะ จะมีเวลาใดดีไปกว่านี้ที่จะติดตามพระเยซูเต็มเวลา? ประการที่สอง ทั้งสองคู่พี่น้องถูกกล่าวถึงว่า “ละจากแห” มัทธิวบอกเราว่ายากอบและยอห์น “ละจากเรือ” และบิดาไป (4:22) ประการที่สาม คำตรัสของพระเยซู “จงตามเรามาเถิด และเราจะตั้งท่านให้เป็นผู้หาคนดั่งหาปลา“(มัทธิว 4:19) ชี้ให้เห็นว่ามีการเปลี่ยนอาชีพ ขณะที่สาวกเหล่านี้ทิ้งอาชีพประมงไป ทิ้งไปถาวร เป็นจุดหักเหยิ่งใหญ่ในชีวิตของพวกเขา

คำว่า “ในทันที” ที่มัทธิวใช้เราไม่ควรมองข้าม14 ท่านบอกว่าในทันทีที่ชายสี่คนนี้ถูกเรียกให้ตามพระเยซูไป พวกเขาละแหและไปกับพระองค์ ผมรู้ว่านี่ไม่ใช่ครั้งแรกที่คนกลุ่มนี้ถูกเรียก แต่เป็นครั้งแรกที่ถูกเรียกให้ติดตามพระเยซูตลอดไป เมื่อพระเยซูเรียก พวกเขาก็ตอบสนองในทันที ผมเชื่อว่าสิ่งนี้ถูกบันทึกไว้เพื่อให้ผู้อ่านรู้ว่าพระเยซูทรงเป็นผู้มี สิทธิอำนาจ พระองค์ไม่เพียงสั่งสอนด้วยสิทธิอำนาจ (มัทธิว 7:28-29) ทรงเรียกด้วยสิทธิอำนาจ เมื่อพระเยซูตรัส แกะของพระองค์จะตอบสนอง (ดูยอห์น 10:27-29)

โดยทั่วไป สาวกจะเป็นฝ่ายเลือกผู้นำ แต่พระเยซูเป็นฝ่ายเลือกสาวก พระองค์ไม่ได้เลือกพวกหมัดหนัก (แม้เปโตรอยากจะลองสักตั้งก็ตาม) พระองค์เรียกคนที่ยอมรับการสอนเกี่ยวกับแผ่นดินสวรรค์ เป็นตัวบ่งว่าพันธกิจแบบไหนที่พระองค์รับมอบหมายมา ทรงเลือกคนที่พระองค์จะมอบอำนาจให้ และให้พวกเขาอยู่ต่อเพื่อประกาศข่าวประเสริฐแห่งพระกิตติคุณ และในตอนท้าย พระองค์สั่งสาวกเหล่านี้ให้ออกไปสร้างผู้อื่นให้เป็นสาวก (มัทธิว 28:18-20) แผ่นดินของพระองค์ไม่ได้มาในทันที แต่จะมาเมื่อถึงเวลาที่กำหนดไว้

พระเยซูทรงรักษา เทศนา และสั่งสอนในกาลิลี (มัทธิว 4:23-25)

23 พระเยซูได้เสด็จไปทั่วแคว้นกาลิลี ทรงสั่งสอนในธรรมศาลาของเขา ทรงประกาศข่าวประเสริฐเรื่องแผ่นดินของพระเจ้า และทรงรักษาโรคภัยไข้เจ็บของชาวเมืองให้หาย 24 กิตติศัพท์ของพระองค์ก็เลื่องลือไปทั่วประเทศซีเรีย เขาจึงพาคนป่วยเป็นโรคต่างๆ คนที่ทนทุกข์เวทนา คนผีเข้า คนเป็นลมบ้าหมูและคนเป็นอัมพาตมาหาพระองค์ พระองค์ก็ทรงรักษาเขาให้หาย 25 และมีคนหมู่ใหญ่มาจากแคว้นกาลิลี และแคว้นทศบุรีและกรุงเยรูซาเล็ม และแคว้นยูเดีย และแม่น้ำจอร์แดนฟากตะวันออกติดตามพระองค์ไป

เราต้องจำว่าพระราชกิจของพระเยซูบนโลกส่วนใหญ่เกิดขึ้นในกาลิลี มัทธิวจึงพูดถึงการเริ่มพระราชกิจของพระองค์ที่กาลิลีเหมือนเป็นการเปิดตัว และประสบความสำเร็จในทันที เพราะพระองค์เสด็จไปทั่วกาลิลี สั่งสอน เทศนา และรักษาโรค (ข้อ 23) เราคงนึกภาพข่าวที่แพร่กระจายไป มัทธิวให้เราเห็นภาพรวมความสำเร็จของพระองค์ที่กาลิลี ลองมาดูความสำเร็จบางอย่างที่พระองค์ทำ:

14 ครั้นพระเยซูเสด็จเข้าไปในเรือนของเปโตร ก็ทรงเห็นแม่ยายของเปโตรนอนป่วยจับไข้อยู่ 15 พอพระองค์ทรงจับมือนาง ความไข้ก็หาย นางจึงลุกขึ้นปรนนิบัติพระองค์ 16 พอค่ำลง เขาพาคนผีเข้าสิงเป็นอันมากมาหาพระองค์ พระองค์ก็ทรงขับผีออกด้วยพระดำรัส และบรรดาคนเจ็บป่วยทั้งหลายนั้น พระองค์ก็ได้ทรงรักษาให้หาย 17 ทั้งนี้เพื่อจะให้สำเร็จตามพระวจนะโดยอิสยาห์ผู้เผยพระวจนะที่ว่า ท่านได้แบกความเจ็บไข้ของเราทั้งหลาย และหอบโรคของเราไป (มัทธิว 8:14-17)

นึกภาพตามว่าจะเป็นอย่างไรถ้าได้เห็นพระเยซูกำลังทำพระราชกิจ มีข่าวลือแพร่ออกไปว่าแม่ยายของเปโตรได้รับการรักษา คุณรีบวิ่งไปที่บ้านของเธอเพื่อให้เห็นกะตา มีคนจำนวนมากกำลังมุงอยู่ และมีคนเป็นโรคต่างๆถูกนำมาหาพระเยซู พระองค์ทรงรักษาทุกคนให้หาย ไม่มีใครถูกทิ้งให้ป่วยอยู่เลย รวมถึงคนถูกผีสิง คนป่วยที่ไม่มีทางรักษา ถ้าเป็นทุกวันนี้ โรคร้ายแรง คนเป็นมะเร็ง คงยืนต่อแถวรับการรักษา

พระราชกิจของพระเยซูไม่เพียงแต่กว้างขวาง แต่ยังเหน็ดเหนื่อยและใช้เวลามากมาย อย่างที่ ดี เอ คาร์สันกล่าว:

พระราชกิจของพระเยซูรวมถึงการสั่งสอน เทศนา และรักษาโรค กาลิลีมีอาณาบริเวณไม่ใหญ่นัก (น่าจะ 70×40 ไมลส์) แต่ที่โจเซฟัสบันทึกหลังจากนั้นหนึ่งช่วงอายุคน กาลิลีมี 204 เมืองและหมู่บ้าน แต่ละแห่งมีคนไม่น้อยกว่าหมื่นห้าพัน ตัวเลขนี้หมายถึงคนที่อาศัยอยู่ในกำแพงเมือง ไม่ใช่ชนบทด้านนอก (ซึ่งโจเซฟัสไม่ได้พูดถึง) ตัวเลขเชิงอนุรักษ์นี้ชี้ว่ามีประชากรจำนวนมาก แม้จะน้อยกว่าสามล้านของโจเซฟัส ในอัตราสองหมู่บ้านหรือสองเมืองต่อวัน ยังต้องใช้เวลาสามเดือนถึงจะไปได้ทั่ว รวมถึงไม่มีวันพักในวันสะบาโตด้วย15

โรคต่างๆที่ได้รับการรักษา และความจริงที่ว่าไม่มีโรคใดยากเกินกว่าที่พระเยซูจะรักษา ยิ่งเน้นให้เห็นถึงสิทธิอำนาจ พระเยซูทรงทำพระราชกิจในทำเลที่กินวงกว้าง รวมถึงซีเรีย16 เดคาโพลิส เยรูซาเล็ม และยูเดีย และเลยไปถึงจอร์แดน17 การที่พระเยซูกลับที่กาลิลีไม่ใช่ทำให้พระองค์ไม่เป็นที่รู้จัก แต่กลับกลายเป็นส่งให้พระองค์โดดเด่นขึ้นมา

บทสรุป

ก็มาถึงจุดที่เราต้องกลับมาถามตัวเอง “อะไรคือประเด็นของพระวจนะตอนนี้?” ทำไมมัทธิวถึงใส่ตอนนี้คั่นไว้ระหว่างการทดลองของพระเยซู และคำเทศนาบนภูเขา? เราควรเรียนรู้สิ่งใดจากเรื่องนี้?

สิ่งแรกที่เราต้องสังเกตุคือสิ่งที่ผมเรียกว่า “ความสัมพันธ์ของชาวกาลิลี” สิ่งที่เชื่อมโยงทั้งสามตอนเข้าด้วยกันคือทั้งหมดเกิดขึ้นในกาลิลี อาจฟังดูไม่น่ามีประเด็นสำคัญ แต่ขอบอกว่ามันสำคัญมาก มากกว่ามองดูอย่างผิวเผินในตอนแรก มาดูความสำคัญในความสัมพันธ์ของพระเยซูกับกาลิลีในพระราชกิจของพระองค์

พระเยซูทรงเริ่มพระราชกิจของพระองค์ในกาลิลี18 แน่นอนเราเห็นได้ทั้งในมัทธิวและมาระโก (1:14) ที่ผมไม่ได้เห็นก่อนหน้าคือความจริงที่มีถูกเน้นไว้ในตอนอื่นๆของพระคัมภีร์ใหม่:

34 ฝ่ายเปโตรจึงกล่าวว่า “ข้าพเจ้าเห็นจริงแล้วว่า พระเจ้าไม่ทรงเลือกหน้าผู้ใด 35 แต่คนใดๆในทุกชาติที่เกรงกลัวพระองค์ และประพฤติตามทางชอบธรรมก็เป็นที่ชอบพระทัยพระองค์ 36 เรื่องที่พระองค์ได้ทรงฝากไว้กับพวกอิสราเอล คือทรงประกาศข่าวดีเรื่องสันติสุขโดยพระเยซูคริสต์ ผู้เป็นองค์พระผู้เป็นเจ้าของคนทั้งปวง 37 เรื่องนั้นท่านทั้ง หลายก็รู้ คือเรื่องที่ได้เล่ากันตั้งแต่ต้น ที่แคว้นกาลิลีไปจนตลอดทั่วแคว้นยูเดีย ภายหลังการบัพติศมาที่ยอห์นได้ประกาศนั้น 38 คือเรื่องพระเยซูชาวนาซาเร็ธ ว่าพระเจ้าได้ทรงเจิมพระองค์ด้วยพระวิญญาณบริสุทธิ์ และด้วยฤทธานุภาพอย่างไร และพระเยซูเสด็จไปกระทำคุณประโยชน์ และรักษาบรรดาคนซึ่งถูกมารเบียดเบียน เพราะว่าพระเจ้าทรงสถิตกับพระองค์ 39 เราทั้งหลายเป็นพยานถึงกิจการทั้งปวง ซึ่งพระองค์ทรงกระทำ ในแคว้นยูเดียและในกรุงเยรูซาเล็ม พระองค์นั้นเขาได้ฆ่าโดยแขวนไว้ที่ต้นไม้ (กิจการ 10:34-39 ที่ขีดเส้นคือผมเน้น)

29 ครั้นทำจนสำเร็จทุกอย่าง ตามซึ่งมีเขียนไว้ในพระคัมภีร์แล้วว่าด้วยพระองค์ เขาจึงเชิญพระศพของพระองค์ลงจากต้นไม้ ไปประดิษฐานไว้ในอุโมงค์ 30 แต่พระเจ้าได้ทรงให้พระองค์คืนพระชนม์ 31 พระองค์ทรงปรากฏแก่คนทั้งหลายที่ตามพระองค์ จากแคว้นกาลิลีไปยังกรุงเยรูซาเล็มเป็นหลายวัน บัดนี้คนเหล่านั้นเป็นพยานข้างพระองค์ให้แก่คนทั้งหลาย (กิจการ 13:29-31 ที่ขีดเส้นคือผมเน้น)

งานวันเกิดเฮโรดมีพวกผู้นำกาลิลีไปด้วย ผมไม่เคยสังเกตุข้อนี้มาก่อน แต่มาระโกบอกเราว่าคนที่ไปงานเลี้ยงวันเกิดเฮโรดคือพวกผู้นำของกาลิลี:

21 ครั้นอยู่มาวันหนึ่งเป็นโอกาสดี คือเป็นวันฉลองวันกำเนิดของเฮโรด เฮโรดได้จัดการเลี้ยงขุนนางกับนายทหารชั้นผู้ใหญ่ และคนสำคัญๆทั้งปวงในแคว้นกาลิลี 22 เมื่อบุตรีของนางเฮโรเดียสเข้ามาเต้นรำ ทำให้กษัตริย์เฮโรด และแขกทั้งปวงชอบใจ กษัตริย์จึงตรัสกับหญิงสาวนั้นว่า “เธอจะขอสิ่งใดก็จะให้สิ่งนั้น” (มาระโก 6:21-22)

ถ้าเพื่อนๆของเฮโรดและบรรดาคนที่คบกันอยู่เป็นชาวกาลิลี ยิ่งทำให้คนกาลิลีนั้นดูชั่วร้ายขึ้นในสายตาของชาวยิวในเยรูซาเล็มและยูเดีย

สาวกของพระเยซูเป็นชาวกาลิลี จากที่เรียนมาในตอนนี้เราพบว่าพระเยซูทรงเรียกชายสี่คนให้ติดตามพระองค์ไป ที่เราควรสังเกตุให้ดีคือพระองค์ทรงเรียกพวกเขาจากแถวชายฝั่งทะเลกาลิลี ท้งสี่คนนี้เป็นชาวกาลิลี รวมถึงสาวกที่เหลือของพระองค์ด้วย:

69 ฝ่ายเปโตรนั่งอยู่นอกตึกที่ลานบ้าน มีสาวใช้คนหนึ่งมาพูดกับเขาว่า แกได้อยู่กับเยซูชาวกาลิลีด้วยเหมือนกัน 70 แต่เปโตรได้ปฏิเสธต่อหน้าคนทั้งปวงว่า “ที่เจ้าว่านั้นข้าไม่รู้เรื่อง” (มัทธิว 26:69-70)

69 อีกครั้งหนึ่งสาวใช้คนนั้นได้เห็นเปโตร แล้วบอกกับคนที่ยืนอยู่ที่นั่นว่า “คนนี้แหละเป็นพวกเขา” 70 แต่เปโตรก็ปฏิเสธอีก แล้วอีกสักครู่หนึ่งคนทั้งหลายที่ยืนอยู่ที่นั่นได้ว่าแก่เปโตรว่า เจ้าเป็นคนหนึ่งในพวกนั้นแน่แล้ว ด้วยว่าเจ้าเป็นชาวกาลิลี (มาระโก 14:69-70)

10 เมื่อเขากำลังเขม้นดูฟ้า เวลาที่พระองค์เสด็จขึ้นไปนั้น มีสองคนสวมเสื้อขาวมายืนอยู่ข้างๆเขา 11 สองคนนั้นกล่าวว่า ชาวกาลิลีเอ๋ย เหตุไฉนท่านจึงเขม้นดูฟ้าสวรรค์ พระเยซูองค์นี้ซึ่งทรงรับไปจากท่านขึ้นไปยังสวรรค์นั้น จะเสด็จมาอีกเหมือนอย่างที่ท่านทั้งหลายได้เห็นพระองค์เสด็จไปยังสวรรค์ นั้น” (กิจการ 1:10-11)

5 มีพวกยิวจากทุกประเทศทั่วใต้ฟ้าซึ่งเป็นผู้เกรงกลัวพระเจ้า มาอยู่ในกรุงเยรูซาเล็ม 6 เมื่อมีเสียงอย่างนั้นเขาจึงพากันมา และฉงนสนเท่ห์เพราะต่างคนต่างได้ยินเขาพูดภาษาของตัว 7 คนทั้งปวงจึงประหลาดและอัศจรรย์ใจพูดว่า “ดูแน่ะ คนทั้งหลายที่พูดกันนั้นเป็นชาวกาลิลีทุกคนไม่ใช่หรือ 8 เหตุไฉนเราทุกคนได้ยินเขาพูดภาษาของบ้านเกิดเมืองนอนของเรา (กิจการ 2:5-8)

ผมอาจพิสูจน์ไม่ได้ แต่ทำให้คิดได้ว่าเพราะสาวกของพระเยซูเป็นชาวกาลิลี ชาวยิวในเยรูซาเล็มจึงดูถูก พระวจนะด้านล่างในกิจการอาจสะท้อนให้เห็นที่มาของพวกสาวก:

12 ในผู้อื่นความรอดไม่มีเลย ด้วยว่านามอื่นซึ่งให้เราทั้งหลายรอดได้ ไม่ทรงโปรดให้มีในท่ามกลางมนุษย์ทั่วใต้ฟ้า” 13 เมื่อเขาเห็นความกล้าหาญของเปโตรกับยอห์น และรู้ว่าท่านทั้งสองขาดการศึกษาและเป็นคนสามัญ ก็ประหลาดใจ แล้วสำนึกว่าคนทั้งสองเคยอยู่กับพระเยซู 14 เมื่อเขาเห็นคนนั้นที่หายโรคยืนอยู่กับเปโตรและยอห์น เขาก็ไม่มีข้อคัดค้านที่จะพูดขึ้นได้ (กิจการ 4:12-14)

พวกผู้หญิงที่ติดตามพระเยซูไปเป็นชาวกาลิลี ไม่ใช่สาวกเท่านั้นที่เป็นชาวกาลิลี พวกผู้หญิงที่ติดตามพระเยซูไปก็มาจากกาลิลีด้วย:

55 ที่นั่นมีหญิงหลายคนที่ได้ติดตามพระองค์ จากกาลิลีเพื่อจะปรนนิบัติพระองค์ มองดูอยู่แต่ไกล 56 ในพวกนั้นมีมารีย์ชาวมักดาลา มารีย์มารดาของยากอบและโยเซฟ และมารดาของบุตรเศเบดี (มัทธิว 27:55-56)

55 ฝ่ายพวกผู้หญิงที่ตามพระองค์มาจากแคว้นกาลิลีก็ตามไปและได้เห็นอุโมงค์ ทั้งได้เห็นเขาวางพระศพของพระองค์ไว้อย่างไรด้วย 56 แล้วเขาก็กลับไปจัดแจงเครื่องหอมกับน้ำมันหอม ในวันสะบาโตนั้นเขาก็หยุดการไว้ตามพระบัญญัติ (ลูกา 23:55-56)

ชาวกาลิลีไม่เป็นที่นับถือ แต่กลับโดนดูหมิ่นเหยียดหยาม แม้แต่นาธานาเอลเองยังสงสัยในชาวกาลิลี:19

45 ฟีลิปไปหานาธานาเอลบอกเขาว่า “เราได้พบพระองค์ผู้ที่โมเสสได้กล่าวถึงในหนังสือธรรมบัญญัติ และที่พวกผู้เผยพระวจนะได้กล่าวถึง คือ พระเยซู ชาวนาซาเร็ธบุตรโยเซฟ” 46 นาธานาเอลถามเขาว่า สิ่งดีอันใดจะมาจากนาซาเร็ธได้หรือ ฟีลิปตอบว่า “มาดูเถิด” (ยอห์น :45-46)

40 เมื่อประชาชนได้ฟังดังนั้น บางคนก็พูดว่า “ท่านผู้นี้เป็นผู้เผยพระวจนะนั้นแน่” 41 คนอื่นๆก็พูดว่า “ท่านผู้นี้เป็นพระคริสต์” แต่บางคนพูดว่า พระคริสต์จะมาจากกาลิลีหรือ 42 พระคัมภีร์กล่าวไว้มิใช่หรือ ว่าพระคริสต์จะมาจากเชื้อพระวงศ์ของดาวิด และมาจากหมู่บ้านเบธเลเฮม ชนบทซึ่งดาวิดเคยอยู่นั้น” (ยอห์น 7:40-42)

50 นิโคเดมัสผู้ที่ได้มาหาพระองค์คราวก่อนนั้น และเป็นคนหนึ่งในพวกเขา ได้กล่าวแก่พวกเขาว่า 51 “กฎหมายของเราตัดสินคนใดโดยที่ยังไม่ได้ฟังเขาก่อน และรู้ว่าเขาได้ทำอะไรบ้างหรือ” 52 เขาทั้งหลายตอบนิโคเดมัสว่า ท่านมาจากกาลิลีด้วยหรือ จงค้นหาดูเถิด แล้วท่านจะเห็นว่าไม่มีผู้เผยพระวจนะเกิดขึ้นมาจากกาลิลี” 53 ต่างคนต่างกลับไปบ้านของตน (ยอห์น 7:50-53)

แม้เมื่อพระราชกิจของพระองค์ที่บนโลกใกล้จบลง พระเยซูก็ยังแสดงพระองค์ว่าเป็นหนึ่งในชาวกาลิลี:

“แต่เมื่อทรงให้เราฟื้นขึ้นมาแล้ว เราจะไปยังแคว้นกาลิลีก่อนหน้าท่าน” (มัทธิว 26:32)

7 แล้วจงรีบไปบอกพวกสาวกของพระองค์เถิดว่า พระองค์ทรงเป็นขึ้นมาจากความตายแล้ว และพระองค์เสด็จไปยังแคว้นกาลิลีก่อนเจ้าทั้งหลาย เจ้าทั้งหลายจะเห็นพระองค์ที่นั่น นี่แหละเราก็บอกเจ้าแล้ว” (มัทธิว 28:7)

10 พระเยซูจึงตรัสกับเขาว่า “อย่ากลัวเลย จงไปบอกพวกพี่น้องของเราให้ไปยังกาลิลี จะได้พบเราที่นั่น” (มัทธิว 28:10)

16 แต่สาวกสิบเอ็ดคนนั้น ก็ได้ไปยังกาลิลี ถึงภูเขาที่พระเยซูได้ทรงกำหนดไว้ (มัทธิว 28:16)

ผมเชื่อว่ามัทธิวทำงานหนักเพื่อจะเน้นให้เห็นถึงความสัมพันธ์ที่พระเยซูทรงมีต่อกาลิลี

  • บิดามารดาของพระเยซูมาจากกาลิลี และพระองค์น่าจะถือกำเนิดที่นั่น แต่โดยการทรงนำของพระเจ้า (เพื่อให้คำพยากรณ์สำเร็จลง) พระเยซูจึงถือกำเนิดมาในเบธเลเฮม แคว้นยูเดีย)
  • พระเยซูเติบโตขึ้นมาในกาลิลี พระเจ้าสั่งให้โยเซฟพานางมารีย์และพระเยซูหนีไปที่อียิปต์ และกลับมาที่นาซาเร็ธในกาลิลี พระเยซูทรงเป็นชาวกาลิลี และนี่คือบ้านของพระองค์
  • พระเยซูทรงเริ่มพระราชกิจของพระองค์บนโลกนี้ที่กาลิลี และเสด็จจากกาลิลีเพื่อมุ่งสู่เยรูซาเล็ม
  • ชาวกาลิลีหลายคนติดตามพระองค์ไปเยรูซาเล็ม สาวกของพระองค์และพวกผู้หญิงก็ติดตามพระองค์ไป
  • พระราชกิจของพระเยซูที่บนโลกนี้ส่วนใหญ่อยู่ในกาลิลี
  • พระเยซูทรงไปพบสาวกของพระองค์ในกาลิลี หลังจากการคืนพระชนม์

มัทธิวชี้ให้ผู้อ่านรู้ว่าพระเยซูมาจากกาลิลี ท่านบอกเราว่าหลังพิธีบัพติศมาและพระราชกิจเบื้องต้นที่ในยูเดีย พระองค์เสด็จกลับมาที่กาลิลี และที่นั่นทรงเริ่มสั่งสอนท่ามกลางฝูงชน จนทำให้พระองค์ต้องไปสู่เยรูซาเล็ม มัทธิวต้องการให้คนอ่านรู้ว่าพระเยซูไม่เพียงแต่เสด็จไปที่กาลิลี แต่พระองค์ทรงมาจากกาลิลีด้วย – คือทรงเป็นชาวกาลิลีเช่นเดียวกับพวกสาวก แล้วมัทธิวมีประเด็นหรือจุดประสงค์อะไรที่เน้นเรื่องกาลิลี?

ประการแรก ผมเชื่อว่าความเกี่ยวข้องของพระองค์กับกาลิลีเป็นส่วนหนึ่งของความถ่อมใจใน ฐานะพระเมสซิยาห์ พระเยซูทรงยอมถ่อมพระองค์ลงมาเกิดบนโลกนี้ในฐานะมนุษย์ที่มีเลือดเนื้อ (ฟีลิปปี 2:5-8; ฮีบรู 2:14-18; 4:14-16; 5:7-10) อิสยาห์พยากรณ์ว่าพระเมสซิยาห์จะถูกมนุษย์ปฏิเสธ:

1 ใครเล่าจะเชื่อสิ่งที่เราทั้งหลายได้ยิน
พระกรของพระเจ้าได้ทรงสำแดงแก่ผู้ใด
2 เพราะท่านได้เจริญขึ้นต่อพระพักตร์พระองค์อย่างต้นไม้อ่อน
และเหมือนรากแตกหน่อมาจากพื้นดินแห้ง
ท่านไม่มีรูปร่างหรือความสวยงาม
ซึ่งเราทั้งหลายจะมองท่าน
และไม่มีความงามที่เราจะพึงปรารถนาท่าน
3 ท่านได้ถูกมนุษย์ดูหมิ่นและทอดทิ้ง
เป็นคนที่รับความเจ็บปวด และคุ้นเคยกับความเจ็บไข้
และดังผู้หนึ่งซึ่งคนทนมองดูไม่ได้ ท่านถูกดูหมิ่น
และเราทั้งหลายไม่ได้นับถือท่าน (อิสยาห์ 53:1-3)

ผมเชื่อว่าเหตุการณ์ในมัทธิว 2 ทำให้คำพยากรณ์ของอิสยาห์สำเร็จเป็นจริง พระเยซูทรงถือกำเนิดมาอย่างต่ำต้อย ถูกผู้คนในเยรูซาเล็มปฏิเสธ ถูกเฮโรดต่อต้านและหาทางฆ่า เมื่อบิดามารดาของพระองค์พากลับจากอียิปต์ พระเจ้าทรงนำโยเซฟและครอบครัวไปที่นาซาเร็ธแห่งกาลิลี และมัทธิวบอกเราว่าทำให้คำพยากรณ์สำเร็จลง (ไม่มีอ้างอิง)20 คำพยากรณ์ที่บอกว่าพระเยซูจะถูกเรียกว่าเป็นชาวนาซาเร็ธ (2:23) พระเยซูและพวกสาวกก็ถูกปฏิเสธด้วย (อย่างน้อยก็โดนดูหมิ่นเหยียดหยาม) จากหลายคน เพราะเหตุว่าเกี่ยวข้องกับกาลิลี (เช่น ยอห์น 7:40-41)

ประการที่สอง ผมเชื่อว่าการที่พระเยซูมีส่วนเกี่ยวข้องกับกาลิลีสอดคล้องกับพระประสงค์ใน การช่วยกู้ของพระองค์ ตามที่อิสยาห์ 9 อธิบาย กาลิลีไม่เพียงแต่มีคนต่างชาติอาศัยอยู่มาก มากกว่าเยรูซาเล็มหรือยูเดีย แต่ยังเป็นที่ๆความกระหายด้านจิตวิญญาณสูง ประชาชนต่างดำเนินอยู่ในความมืด เป็นที่ๆผู้คนนั่งอยู่ในเงามืดแห่งความตาย และในที่ๆทั้งผู้คนและสถานที่กำลังโหยหา มีความสว่างส่องเข้ามา แต่ผมไม่ได้บอกว่าประชาชนในยูเดียมีจิตวิญญาณที่สูงส่งกว่า หรือไม่ได้อยู่ในความโหยหา แต่จะบอกว่าพวกเขาไม่ได้มองแบบนี้ ผู้คนในเยรูซาเล็มและยูเดียมองว่าตนเองเป็นผู้สว่างแล้วในจิตวิญญาณ พวกเขาผิดแน่นอนครับ

มัทธิว อาจมองทะลุกว่าสาวกคนอื่นๆ ท่านซาบซึ้งในพระเมตตาของพระเยซูที่มีต่อจิตวิญญาณที่นั่งอยู่ในความมืด และมีโหยหา:

9 ครั้นพระเยซูเสด็จเลยตำบลนั้นไป ก็เห็นคนหนึ่งชื่อมัทธิวนั่งอยู่ที่ด่านภาษี จึงตรัสกับเขาว่า “จงตามเรามาเถิด” เขาก็ลุกขึ้นตามพระองค์ไป 10 เมื่อพระองค์ประทับเสวยพระกระยาหารอยู่ในเรือน มีคนเก็บภาษีและคนบาปอื่นๆหลายคน เข้ามาร่วมสำรับกับพระเยซู และกับพวกสาวกของพระองค์ 11 เมื่อพวกฟาริสีเห็นแล้ว ก็กล่าวแก่สาวกของพระองค์ว่า “ทำไมอาจารย์ของท่านจึงรับประทานอาหารด้วยกันกับคนเก็บภาษีและคนนอกรีตเล่า” 12 เมื่อพระเยซูทรงทราบดังนั้นแล้วก็ตรัสว่า “คนเจ็บต้องการหมอ แต่คนสบายไม่ต้องการ 13 ท่านทั้งหลายจงไปเรียนคัมภีร์ข้อนี้ให้เข้าใจ ที่ว่า เราประสงค์ความเมตตา ไม่ประสงค์เครื่องสัตวบูชา ด้วยว่าเรามิได้มาเพื่อจะเรียกคนที่เห็นว่าตัวชอบธรรม แต่มาเรียกคนที่พวกท่านว่านอกรีต” (มัทธิว 9:9-13)

ผมขอเรียกสิ่งนี้ว่า “หลักการผกผัน” พระเยซูถูกดึงไปยังคนที่รู้ตัวว่าตนเองหิวกระหาย คนที่ถูกชิงชังรังเกียจจากคนที่คิดว่าตนเองสูงส่งกว่าด้านจิตวิญญาณ ทรงแสวงหาคนบาป พระเยซูทรงสำแดงพระคุณของพระเจ้า จึงนำพระสิริที่ยิ่งใหญ่กลับคืนสู่พระองค์ อ.เปาโลกล่าวว่า:

26 ดูก่อนพี่น้องทั้งหลาย จงพิจารณาดูว่า พวกท่านที่พระเจ้าได้ทรงเรียกมานั้นเป็นคนพวกไหน มีน้อยคนที่โลกนิยมว่ามีปัญญา มีน้อยคนที่มีอำนาจ มีน้อยคนที่มีตระกูลสูง 27 แต่พระเจ้าได้ทรงเลือกคนที่โลกถือว่าโง่เขลา เพื่อทำให้คนมีปัญญาอับอาย และได้ทรงเลือกคนที่โลกถือว่าอ่อนแอ เพื่อทำให้คนที่แข็งแรงอับอาย 28 พระเจ้าได้ทรงเลือกสิ่งที่โลกถือว่าต่ำต้อยและดูหมิ่น และเห็นว่าไร้สาระ เพื่อทำลายสิ่งซึ่งโลกเห็นว่าสำคัญ 29 เพื่อมิให้มนุษย์สักคนหนึ่งอวดต่อพระเจ้าได้ 30 โดยพระองค์ ท่านจึงอยู่ในพระเยซูคริสต์ เพราะพระเจ้าทรงตั้งพระองค์ให้เป็นปัญญาและความชอบธรรมของเรา และเป็นผู้ทรงชำระเราให้บริสุทธิ์ และทรงเป็นผู้ไถ่เราไว้ให้พ้นบาป 31 เพื่อให้เป็นไปตามพระคัมภีร์ที่เขียนว่า ให้ผู้โอ้อวด อวดองค์พระผู้เป็นเจ้า (1โครินธ์ 1:26-31)

ภรรยาของผมเคยอ่านหนังสือเล่มหนึ่งแล้วมาเล่าให้ฟัง เป็นเรื่องของ แกลดี้ส์ อายวอร์ด สตรีที่ได้รับการอวยพรมากในประเทศจีน21สตรี ท่านนี้เกิดในอังกฤษปี ค.ศ. 1902 วันหนึ่งเธอเห็นป้ายที่หน้าโบสถ์เขียนว่ากำลังมีการประชุมมิชชันนารีข้างใน แม้เป็นสมาชิกโบสถ์อื่น เธอก็ลองเข้าไปและได้ยินผู้ชายคนหนึ่งกำลังพูดถึงประเทศจีน เธอรู้สึกมั่นใจว่าพระเจ้ากำลังเรียกเธอให้ไปเป็นมิชชันนารีที่ประเทศจีน จึงไปรับการอบรมในโรงเรียนพันธกิจมิชชันนารี เธอเรียนไม่เก่งนัก และได้รับการแจ้งว่าไม่เหมาะจะไปรับใช้ในประเทศจีน

แกลดี้ส์ อายวอร์ด ไม่ได้คิดอย่างนั้น เธอจึงไปประเทศจีนเองตามลำพัง ไปตามหาผู้หญิงที่ทำพันธกิจอยู่ในโรงเตี๊ยมที่เคยได้ยินมา ด้วยความยากลำบาก แกลดี้ส์ไปจนถึงโรงเตี๊ยมนั้นและเริ่มงานของเธอที่นั่น เมื่อสตรีท่านนั้นตายลง เงินที่ทำโรงเตี๊ยมต่อก็หมดเกลี้ยง แกลดี้ส์จึงต้องออกไปหางานทำเพื่อให้เธอและโรงเตี๊ยมอยู่รอด รัฐบาลจีนมาตามหาเธอ เพราะมีการออกกฎหมายห้ามมัดเท้าทารกเพศหญิง และพวกเขาต้องการคนที่พูดจีนได้ เดินทางไปตามหมู่บ้าน และไปแต่ละบ้านเพื่อสำรวจว่ายังมีการมัดเท้าทารกเพศหญิงอยู่หรือไม่ และแก้มัดเท้าเด็กที่โตแล้วด้วย แกลดี้ส์รับงานนี้ แต่มีข้อตกลงว่าเธอจะแบ่งปันเรื่องความเชื่อกับทุกบ้านที่เธอเข้าไป แล้วเธอก็ทำเช่นนั้น ไปสำรวจทุกบ้าน ทุกหมู่บ้านในเขตที่เธออยู่ และทุกครั้งที่เข้าไปในบ้าน เธอจะแบ่งปันเรื่องข่าวประเสริฐ แต่ละหมู่บ้านมีคนได้รับความรอด มีการตั้งคริสตจักรขึ้น เป็นพันธกิจที่น่าทึ่งจริงๆครับ!

ต่อมามีการนำเรื่องของเธอไปสร้างเป็นภาพยนตร์ชื่อว่า “โรงเตี๊ยมแห่งความสุขที่หก” นำแสดงโดยอินกริด เบิร์กแมน ผมได้ยินมาว่าหลังจากสร้างภาพยนตร์เรื่องนี้แล้ว อินกริด เบิร์กแมนได้รับผลกระทบที่ยิ่งใหญ่เมื่อแสดงเป็นแกลดี้ส์ ในที่สุดแกลดี้ส์ก็ได้นำเธอมาสู่ความเชื่อในพระเยซูคริสต์

เรื่องนี้มีบางอย่างที่พิเศษสำหรับผม ได้ยินมาหลายปีแล้ว แต่เพิ่งจำได้เมื่อภรรยาเตือน ตอนนั้นเป็นช่วงที่ผมกำลังคิดเกี่ยวกับตนเองและงานที่อยากทำเพื่อสนองพระคุณ พระคริสต์ แล้วมีนักเทศน์ท่านหนึ่งที่ผมไม่เคยพบหรือรู้จักมาก่อน มาเทศน์เรื่องนี้ แล้วโยงเข้ากับคำพูดของ อ.เปาโลใน 1โครินธ์ 1 ข้อ 26-31 เป็นพระวจนะที่ให้กำลังใจผมที่สุด ขอบคุณพระเจ้าที่พระเยซูไม่เพียงแต่เสด็จไปที่กาลิลี แต่ทรงเลือกชาวกาลิลีให้เป็นสาวกของพระองค์ พระเจ้าทรงเลือกคนที่โลกเรียกว่าโง่เขลา (ตามสายตาของโลก) เพื่อทำให้สติปัญญาของมนุษย์งงงัน และเพื่อพระสิรจะเป็นของพระองค์ ไม่ใช่เพราะกาลิลียิ่งใหญ่อะไร แต่พระองค์ทรงเป็นพระเจ้าผู้ยิ่งใหญ่และทรงมีพระคุณล้นเหลือ

การเชื่อมโยงในบริบท

เนื้อหาตอนนี้ มัทธิว 4:12-25 อยู่ตรงกลางระหว่างการทดลองของพระเยซูและคำเทศนาบนภูเขา ช่างเหมาะที่พระวจนะตอนนี้เป็นเหมือนนำร่องเข้าสู่คำเทศนาบนภูเขา ในอีกด้าน พระเยซูทรงแสดงอำนาจของพระองค์โดยรักษาโรคทุกชนิดที่ผู้คนนำมาให้รักษาในกา ลิลี พระองค์ยังทรงสำแดงสิทธิอำนาจโดยการขับผี และการเรียกสาวก (ที่ละแห และตามพระองค์ไปในทันที) จึงไม่น่าแปลกที่ผู้คนต่างอัศจรรย์ใจในคำสอน “ที่เต็มด้วยสิทธิอำนาจ” ของพระองค์ (มัทธิว 7:28-29)

ในอีกด้าน พระเยซูทรงแสดงพระทัยเมตตาสงสารต่อผู้ที่นั่งในความมืดและเงาแห่งความตาย จึงไม่ประหลาดใจที่การสั่งสอนของพระองค์กำลังจะเริ่มต้น

4 “บุคคลผู้ใดโศกเศร้า ผู้นั้นเป็นสุข
เพราะว่าเขาจะได้รับการทรงปลอบประโลม
5 “บุคคลผู้ใดมีใจอ่อนโยน ผู้นั้นเป็นสุข
เพราะว่าเขาจะได้รับแผ่นดินโลกเป็นมรดก (มัทธิว 5:4-5)

นี่คือพระเยซูที่ออกไปแสวงหาและช่วยคนที่กำลังโหยหาได้รับความรอด

เกี่ยวข้องกับอีสเตอร์

ตอนเริ่มของบทเรียนนี้ ผมบอกว่าจะเทศนาเรื่องนี้ในวันอาทิตย์อีสเตอร์ และยังบอกด้วยว่าเพราะเกี่ยวข้องกับอีสเตอร์และการคืนพระชนม์ของพระเยซู ในพระกิตติคุณมัทธิว พระราชกิจของพระเยซูเริ่มต้นที่กาลิลี พร้อมด้วยการทำอัศจรรย์มากมาย พระราชกิจของพระองค์สร้างผลกระทบและสำแดงถึงสิทธิอำนาจในถ้อยคำของพระองค์ เมื่อยอห์นผู้ให้บัพติศมาลังเลใจในพระองค์ พระองค์จึงเตือนยอห์นถึงพระราชกิจและพระคำของพระองค์ซึ่งที่เป็นไปตามที่พระ เจ้าสั่ง และพิสูจน์ให้เห็นว่าพระองค์คือผู้ใด:

18 ฝ่ายพวกศิษย์ของยอห์นก็ได้เล่าเหตุการณ์ทั้งปวงนั้นให้ท่านฟัง 19 ยอห์นจึงเรียกศิษย์ของท่านสองคนใช้เขาไปหาพระเป็นเจ้า ทูลถามว่า “ท่านเป็นผู้ที่จะมานั้นหรือ หรือจะคอยผู้อื่น” 20 เมื่อคนทั้งสองมาถึงพระองค์แล้ว เขาทูลว่า “ยอห์นผู้ให้รับบัพติศมาใช้ข้าพเจ้ามาหาท่านให้ถามว่า ‘ท่านเป็นผู้ที่จะมานั้นหรือ หรือจะต้องคอยผู้อื่น'” 21 ในเวลานั้น พระองค์ได้ทรงรักษาคนเจ็บเป็นอันมากให้หายจากความเจ็บและโรคต่างๆ และให้พ้นจากผีร้าย และคนตาบอดหลายคนพระองค์ได้ทรงรักษาให้เห็นได้ 22 แล้วพระองค์ตรัสตอบศิษย์สองคนนั้นว่า “จงไปแจ้งแก่ยอห์นตามซึ่งท่านได้เห็นและได้ยิน คือว่าคนตาบอดก็หายบอด คนง่อยเดินได้ คนโรคเรื้อนหายสะอาด คนหูหนวกได้ยิน คนตายแล้วเป็นขึ้นมา และข่าวประเสริฐก็ประกาศแก่คนอนาถา 23 บุคคลผู้ใดไม่เห็นว่าเราเป็นอุปสรรคผู้นั้นเป็นสุข” (ลูกา 7:18-23)

เมื่อเริ่มต้นทำพระราชกิจสู่สาธารณะ พระเยซูทรงรับรองคำสอนของพระองค์ด้วยการอัศจรรย์ตามที่เรากำลังเรียนในมัท ธิวบทที่ 4 และเมื่อบทสรุปพระราชกิจของพระองค์ใกล้จบ พระเยซูตรัสยืนยันครั้งสุดท้ายถึงความเป็นพระองค์และสิทธิอำนาจของพระองค์ – การฟื้นขึ้นมาจากความตาย:

38 คราวนั้นมีบางคนในพวกธรรมาจารย์ และพวกฟาริสีมาทูลพระองค์ว่า “อาจารย์เจ้าข้า พวกข้าพเจ้าอยากจะเห็นหมายสำคัญจากท่าน” 39 พระองค์จึงตรัสตอบเขาว่า “คนชาติชั่วและคิดทรยศต่อพระเจ้าแสวงหาหมายสำคัญ และจะไม่ทรงโปรดให้หมายสำคัญแก่เขา เว้นไว้แต่หมายสำคัญของโยนาห์ผู้เผยพระวจนะ 40 ด้วยว่า โยนาห์ได้อยู่ในท้องปลามหึมาสามวัน สามคืน ฉันใด บุตรมนุษย์จะอยู่ในท้องแผ่นดิน สามวันสามคืนฉันนั้น 41 ชนชาวนีนะเวห์จะลุกขึ้นในวันพิพากษาพร้อมกับคนยุคนี้ และจะเป็นตัวอย่างให้คนยุคนี้ได้รับโทษ ด้วยว่าชาวนีนะเวห์ได้กลับใจเสียใหม่ เพราะคำประกาศของโยนาห์ และซึ่งใหญ่กว่าโยนาห์มีอยู่ที่นี่” (มัทธิว 12:38-41)

ในอีกด้าน พระเยซูทรงแสดงให้เห็นชัดถึงพระราชกิจ ฤทธิอำนาจ และสิทธิอำนาจของพระองค์ พระองค์ไม่ได้ปล่อยให้เราดำเนินไปโดยไม่มีพยานยืนยันถึงฤทธิเดชและสิทธิ อำนาจของพระองค์ ขณะที่บทเรียนนี้กำลังนำร่องเข้าสู่คำสอนของพระองค์ มีการคั่นไว้ด้วยการคืนพระชนม์ของพระองค์เพื่อยืนยัน การเริ่มและจบลงของพระราชกิจที่บนโลก ผ่านการรับรองว่าถูกต้อง ไม่เพียงตามคำพยากรณ์ที่สำเร็จลง แต่ในการสำแดงฤทธิอำนาจของพระองค์ในฐานะพระเจ้า ไม่ใช่เพราะข้อพิสูจน์ที่มีไม่เพียงพอทำให้มนุษย์เชื่อ แต่เป็นเพราะใจที่แข็งกระด้างของพวกเขาต่างหาก

ผมจะไม่ปล่อยให้วันนี้ผ่านไปโดยไม่ย้ำเตือนคุณถึงข่าวประเสริฐที่พระเยซู เตรียมไว้ให้และประกาศออกไป คุณและผม ต่างก็เหมือนชาวกาลิลี ดำเนินอยู่ในความมืด อาศัยอยู่ในเงาแห่งความตาย เป็นเพราะพระเจ้านั้นบริสุทธิ์ และเราเป็นคนบาปสมควรแก่พระอาชญานิรันดร์ของพระองค์ แต่ด้วยพระทัยเมตตา ทรงส่งพระบุตรลงมาเพื่อแสวงหาคนบาปและคนที่ต้องการความช่วยเหลือให้ได้รบ ความรอด พระเยซูทรงดำเนินชีวิตที่สมบูรณ์แบบ ไม่ถูกความบาปแปดเปื้อน จากที่เราเห็นชัยชนะที่มีเหนือการทดลองของมาร พระเยซูทรงสิ้นพระชนม์ที่บนกางเขน ไม่ใช่เพราะความบาปของพระองค์ แต่เพื่อรับโทษทันฑ์แทนความบาปของเรา พระเจ้าทรงให้พระองค์คืนพระชนม์เพื่อเป็นการพิสูจน์ว่าเครื่องบูชาชดใช้บาป นั้นเป็นที่พอพระทัย และพระเยซูกำลังประทับอยู่เบื้องขวาของพระเจ้า รอวันที่จะเสด็จกลับมา พระองค์จะเสด็จมาเพื่อจัดตั้งราชบัลลังก์ของพระองค์บนโลกนี้ และลงโทษผู้ที่ต่อต้านพระองค์ คุณเชื่อและวางใจในสิ่งที่พระเยซูทำเพื่อคุณหรือยัง? การคืนพระชนม์คือข้อพิสูจน์ของพระเจ้าถึงความชอบธรรมของพระเยซูคริสต์:

8 เมื่อพระองค์นั้นเสด็จมาแล้ว พระองค์จะทรงกระทำให้โลกรู้แจ้งในเรื่องความผิด ความชอบธรรม และการพิพากษา 9 ในเรื่องความผิดนั้น คือเพราะเขาไม่วางใจในเรา 10 ในเรื่องความชอบธรรมนั้น คือเพราะเราไปหาพระบิดา และท่านทั้งหลายจะไม่เห็นเราอีก 11 ในเรื่องการพิพากษานั้น คือ เพราะเจ้าโลกนี้ถูกพิพากษาแล้ว (ยอห์น 16:8-11)

โดย : Robert L (Bob) Deffinbaugh


1 132. เป็นต้นฉบับของบทเรียนต่อเนื่องของ “พระกิตติคุณมัทธิว” จัดทำโดย Robert L. Deffinbaugh 20 เมษายน 2003

2 133. ไม่ได้เพื่อบอกว่าพระเยซูยังไม่ได้ทำการอัศจรรย์หรือสั่งสอนใดๆ แต่เพื่อบอกว่ามัทธิวไม่ได้บันทึกเหตุการณ์ก่อนหน้าไว้

3 134. Fredrick Dale Bruner, The Christbook: A Historical/Theological Commentary (Waco, Texas: Word Books, 1987), vol. 1, p. 62.

4 135. นอกจากที่กล่าวไปแล้ว พระวจนะที่นำมาอ้างอิงทั้งหมดมาจาก NET Bible (The NEW ENGLISH TRANSLATION) เป็น ฉบับแปลใหม่ทั้งหมด ไม่ใช่นำฉบับเก่าในภาษาอังกฤษมาเรียบเรียงใหม่ ใช้ผู้เชี่ยวชาญและนักวิชาการพระคัมภีร์มากกว่า ยี่สิบคน รวบรวมข้อมูล ทั้งจากภาษาฮีบรูโดยตรง ภาษาอาราเมข และภาษากรีก โครงการแปลนี้เริ่มมาจากที่เราต้องการนำ พระคัมภีร์ เผยแพร่ผ่านสื่ออีเลคโทรนิค เพื่อรองรับการใช้งานทางอินเตอร์เน็ท และซีดี (compact disk) ที่ใดก็ตามในโลก ที่ต่อเข้าอินเตอร์เน็ทได้ ก็สามารถเรียกดู และพริ้นทข้อมูลไว้เพื่อใช้ศึกษาเป็นการส่วนตัวได้โดยไม่คิดมูลค่า นอกจากนี้ ผู้ใดก็ตาม ที่ต้องการนำข้อมูลเกี่ยวกับพระคัมภีร์ไปเผยแพร่ต่อโดยไม่คิดเงิน สามารถทำได้จากเว็บไซด์ : www.netbible.org.

5 136. James Montgomery Boice, The Gospel of Matthew (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Books, 2001), vol. 1, p. 62.

6 137. ลีออน มอริส นำคำของฟิลสันมาอ้างว่า: “เมื่อพระเยซูเสด็จไปกาลิลี จึงเป็นเหมือนคำตอบให้แก่เฮโรด พระองค์ทรงเข้าไปทำพระราชกิจในเขตปกครองของเฮโรด เป็นสิ่งที่เฮโรดพยายามยับยั้งด้วยการจับกุมยอห์น พระเยซูทรงเริ่มพระราชกิจที่ท้าทายมากกว่าหนีไปหลบซ่อน” Leon Morris, The Gospel According to Matthew (Grand Rapids, Michigan: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1992), p. 80, fn. 37.

7 138. Bruner, p. 118.

8 139. Bruner, p. 118.

9 140. Morris, pp. 80-81.

10 141. R.V.G. Tasker, The Gospel According to St. Matthew: An Introduction and Commentary (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1968), p. 56.

11 142. “‘ผู้เผยพระวจนะเมื่อประกาศเรื่องการพิพากษาและความหายนะ จะประกาศด้วยว่าความสว่างแห่งความหวังในการถือกำเนิดมาของผู้มาสืบทอดราช บัลลังก์ดาวิด มาจัดตั้งอาณาจักรแห่งสันติภาพ แต่ความสว่างนั้นไม่ได้ส่องไปที่เยรูซาเล็มหรือยูเดียก่อน แต่เป็นทางเหนือสุดของแผ่นดินอิสราเอล พื้นที่ๆอยู่ในความมืดและความตาย และพระเยซูเป็นผู้มาทำให้คำพยากรณ์โบราณนั้นสำเร็จลง เป็นสิ่งที่ยอห์นผู้ให้บัพติศมาไม่สามารถให้ได้ เมื่อประกาศให้มีการกลับใจ’” Levertoff, as cited by Tasker, p. 56.

12 143. “คำว่า diktuon เป็นคำทั่วไปสำหรับ “แห” ไม่ได้เจาะจงว่าเป็นแหแบบไหนในข้อ18 เป็นคำพหูพจน์ซึ่งใช้สำหรับแหที่พวกชาวประมงใช้ประกอบอาชีพ แล้วพวกเขาก็ละจากแหทั้งหมดนั้นไป” Morris, p. 86, fn. 60.

13 144. ผมคิดเอนเอียงไปว่าสาวกคนอื่นๆของยอห์นผู้ให้บัพติศมาคือยอห์น น้องชายของยากอบ และเป็นผู้เขียนพระกิตติคุณยอห์น

14 145. คำนี้มีใช้มากกว่า 80 ครั้งในหนังสือพระกิตติคุณ มาระโกใช้มากที่สุดถึง 40 ครั้ง ในพระกิตติคุณมาระโก มัทธิวใช้ 18 ครั้ง ลูกาใช้ 16 ครั้ง และยอห์น 6 ครั้ง

15 146. D.A. Carson, Matthew, Chapters 1 Through 12 (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan Publishing House, 1995), pp. 120-121.

16 147. “ ที่ตั้งทางภูมิศาสตร์ของซีเรียไม่ค่อยชัดเจน จากมุมมองของพระเยซูในกาลิลี ซีเรียอยู่ทางเหนือ จากมุมมองของโรม ซีเรียเป็นจังหวัดหนึ่งของโรมที่รวมเอาปาเลสไตน์ทั้งหมดไว้ (ลูกา 2:2; กิจการ 15:23, 41 กาละเทีย 1:21) กาลิลีเป็นข้อยกเว้นเพราะตอนนั้นอยู่ภายใต้การปกครองของเฮโรด อันทิพาส ถ้าเป็นตามที่โรมใช้ สะท้อนให้เห็นความตื่นเต้นที่เกิดขึ้นจากพระราชกิจของพระเยซูที่อยู่ไกลออก ไปจากเขตแดนอิสราเอล” Carson, p. 121.

17 148. “ชื่อเสียงของพระเยซูเลื่องลือไปไกลกว่ากาลิลี แม้ที่นั่นความสว่างกำลังจะมา (ข้อ 16) พื้นที่ๆข้ามจอร์แดนไป (อีสท์แบงค์? ดูข้อ 15) และเดคาโพลิส ส่วนใหญ่เป็นที่อยู่ของคนต่างชาติ ตามที่พูดถึง (1:3-5; 2:1-12, 22-23; 3:9; 4:8, 15-16) เดคาโพลิส (แปลว่าสิบเมือง) หมายถึงเขตแดนตะวันตกของกาลิลี ต่อจากดามัสกัสออกไปทางเหนือ ไปยังฟิลาเดลเฟียทางตอนใต้ รวมแล้วน่าจะสิบเมือง (มีหลายความคิดเห็น) (cf. S. Thomas Parker, ‘The Decapolis Reviewed,’ JBL 94 [1975]: 437-41).” Carson, p. 122.

18 149. ในพระกิตติคุณยอห์น สองหมายสำคัญแรกเป็นหมายสำคัญที่พระเยซูกระทำในกาลิลี (ดูยอห์น 2:11; 4:54)

19 150. ที่จริงนาธานาเอลไม่ได้คิดถึงข้อเท็จจริงว่าพระเยซูเป็นชาวกาลิลี เพราะนาซาเร็ธเป็นเมืองหรือหมู่บ้านในกาลิลี ผมจึงเชื่อว่าทำเลในกาลิลีเป็นเหตุผลที่ดีที่ทำไมนาธานาเอลจึงไม่แน่ใจว่า พระเยซูเป็นพระเมสซิยาห์

20 151. ที่พูดว่า “ไม่มีอ้างอิง” หมายถึงไม่มีตรงไหนในพระคัมภีร์เดิมที่พูดเจาะจงตามที่มัทธิวอ้างในมัทธิว 2:23

21 152. ขอสารภาพว่าตอนทำบทเรียนนี้ผมยังไม่ได้อ่านหนังสือเล่มนี้ เลยอธิบายไปตามความเข้าใจที่ภรรยาอ่านแล้วมาเล่าให้ฟัง ผมหวังว่าจะได้อ่านในเร็ววัน และอยากให้คุณๆลองไปหาอ่านด้วย

Related Topics: Christology, Issues in Church Leadership/Ministry, Leadership

Lesson 10: Going on with Christ (Colossians 2:6-7)

Related Media

January 24, 2015

On January 5, 1974, I went to a dinner party where I met a young woman named Marla. My friends had told me that she was my type, but I had heard that and had been disappointed so many times that I was skeptical, at best. But as I entered the apartment and met Marla, something inside of me said, “Yeah, she does seem like my type! Maybe she could be the one!”

I was very lonely at the time and didn’t want to wait a whole week to see her again, so I asked her out for the next evening. We spent almost that entire first week together and by the end of the week, we were talking with some certainty about marriage. After three weeks, I screwed up my courage to ask her father for her hand in marriage. He took a drag on his cigarette, blew out the smoke, looked at her, shrugged, and said, “It’s your life!” I took that for his blessing! We got married on March 23, 1974, less than three months after we had met. Later, when we had children, I was afraid that they might do something similar!

We all like to hear stories of how people fell in love. But, honestly, falling in love is fairly easy. But the question is, how do you sustain that love so that it grows deeper and stronger over a lifetime? I’ve performed a lot of weddings and without exception, the couples were deeply in love with each other. But sadly, I’ve also often had couples in my office who are so angry and bitter towards each other that I wonder how, just a few years before, they ever were in love. They started out madly in love, but they failed to sustain and deepen that love.

Becoming a Christian is a lot like falling in love. When you meet Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord, you feel like the lame man at the temple, whom the Lord healed through Peter and John: you walk and leap and praise the Lord (Acts 3:8). Your guilt is gone. You’re at peace with God. He gives you His joy and the hope of eternal life. You’re a brand new creation in Christ and it feels wonderful, kind of like falling in love.

But those wonderful feelings will not automatically last. Trials and disappointments will come. You may suffer health problems. You pray for something, but God doesn’t answer. Doubts will creep in. Old friends cut you off and ridicule your faith. If you’re married, your spouse may be threatened by your changed life and become hostile and abusive. Your kids may not turn out as you had hoped and prayed. How do you go on with Christ over the long haul and sustain that first love for Him?

Sadly, some don’t go on. They grow bitter at God because of their trials. Some fall prey to false teachers, who offer them health and prosperity if they just have enough faith. Some get sucked in by the cults. Others settle in for routine Christianity, like a routine marriage, where they go through the motions, but they don’t enjoy the love of Jesus. They fill the void by collecting more things that promise to make them happy. Some succumb to temptation, thinking that an affair will bring happiness and fulfillment.

So the question is, “How do you go on with Christ? How do you keep that first love fresh and vital over the long haul?” In Colossians 2:6-7, Paul gives us a simple, but not simplistic, answer:

We go on with Christ in the same way we received Him.

Colossians 2:6: “Therefore as you have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in Him.” In the context, Paul is not focusing so much on the means of how you received Christ (by grace through faith), but rather on the Christ whom you received. The false teachers were trying to set aside or minimize Jesus Christ with their clever philosophies. They probably weren’t overtly denying Christ, but they were saying that to be fulfilled, you had to learn their secrets. You had to follow their manmade rules. You had to worship the angels and understand the visions that they had seen (Col. 2:18, 20-23). Christ alone was not enough.

So in chapter 1, Paul exalts Jesus Christ as all-sufficient and supreme over all. In Christ, we have “redemption, the forgiveness of sins” (Col. 1:14). He is “the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation” (Col. 1:15), which as Paul immediately explains, means that He created all things that exist. He also is the head of His body, the church. God’s intention is that Jesus Christ will come to have first place in everything, because He shares the fullness of God (Col. 1:16-19). Even though we were alienated from God and hostile to Him, Christ reconciled us to God through His death (Col. 1:21-22).

It was that Christ whom Paul proclaimed and in whom the Colossians had believed through Epaphras’ preaching. It was that Christ who dwelled in the Colossians, whom Paul proclaimed so that he might present every person mature in Christ (Col. 1:27-28). If they wanted to avoid the errors of the false teachers, then they needed to go on walking with this same Christ Jesus the Lord whom they had received. If we want to go on with Christ without succumbing to the many false teachers in our day, or without falling into sin, or drifting into spiritual apathy, then we must go on with this exalted, all-sufficient, Christ in the same way we received Him. Who, then, is this Christ and how did we receive Him?

1. Christ Jesus the Lord is the one whom we received.

The order of the name, Christ Jesus the Lord is significant (the exact Greek sequence of names and articles is unique here in the New Testament; cf. Douglas Moo, The Letters to the Colossians and Philemon [Eerdmans/Apollos], p. 178).

A. We received Him as the Christ.

The One we received is first of all the Christ, the Messiah, the Anointed One (“Christ” is the Greek and “Messiah” is the Hebrew for “Anointed One”). He is the one prophesied of in the Hebrew Scriptures, written centuries before He was born. He is God’s anointed King, Prophet, and Priest.

As God’s anointed King, Jesus is appointed to reign as the sovereign of the universe. God has put His Son on the throne at His right hand and will give Him the nations as His inheritance and the very ends of the earth as His possession (Ps. 2:6-8; Ps. 110:1). One day every enemy will bow before Him as King of kings and Lord of lords (Phil. 2:9-11; Rev. 19:16). He will throw the devil and all who follow him into the lake of fire (Rev. 20:10-15). No power in heaven or earth can stand against Him (Eph. 1:20-22). He is God’s anointed King!

As God’s anointed Prophet, Jesus speaks for God as the prophet, par excellence. Being one with the Father from all eternity and sent by the Father to do His will, Jesus is uniquely qualified to reveal the Father to us (John 10:30; 1:18; 8:38; 14:9). He spoke with authority about heaven and hell, about eternal life and about every aspect of this life. Being God in human flesh (John 1:14), He is omniscient and without sin, so that all that He speaks is both true and authoritative. He is God’s anointed Prophet.

As God’s anointed Priest, Jesus mediates between God and man (1 Tim. 2:5). He offers the blood sacrifice which the holiness of God demands as the means of approaching Him. But unlike the Old Testament priests, who offered the blood of animals and who had to offer sacrifices for their own sins, Jesus offered His own blood for the sins of the world (John 1:29; Heb. 7:26-28). As a priest after the order of Melchizedek, Jesus’ priesthood replaces and supersedes the Levitical priests. They offered repeated sacrifices year after year, which could never make perfect those who draw near. But Jesus offered Himself once for all, providing complete forgiveness for all who trust in Him (Heb. 10:1-18).

This Christ, the anointed King, Prophet, and Priest, as revealed in the Scriptures, is the one whom the Colossians had received. Paul is arguing that they must not—we must not—turn aside to any other so-called “Christ” or human philosophy. Christ provides a full and complete salvation for all who believe in Him.

B. We received Him as Jesus.

Jesus is His human name. When the angel announced to Joseph Mary’s conception by the Holy Spirit, he said (Matt. 1:21), “You shall call His name Jesus, for it is He who will save His people from their sins.” Jesus is the Greek form of the Hebrew “Joshua,” which means, “Yahweh saves.” Jesus said (Luke 19:10), “For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save that which was lost.”

As I’ve often said, although we toss around the word “salvation” as a common term, we need to remember that it is a radical word. Good people who just need a little advice or guidance do not need salvation. People who are functioning pretty well on their own do not need to be saved. Self-righteousness blinds us to our need for Jesus to save us from our sins. But sinners who are lost and alienated from the holy God, unable to do anything to be reconciled to Him, know that they need to be rescued or saved from God’s righteous wrath against their sin.

The Bible says that while God is a personal God, at the same time He “dwells in unapproachable light, whom no man has seen or can see” (1 Tim. 6:16). “God is Light, and in Him there is no darkness at all” (1 John 1:5). He is so holy that when the godly prophet Isaiah saw Him on His throne, he cried out (Isa. 6:5),

“Woe is me, for I am ruined!
Because I am a man of unclean lips,
And I live among a people of unclean lips;
For my eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts.”

So the question is, how can we know and be close to such a holy God? The good news is that “Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners” (1 Tim. 1:15). “He Himself bore our sins in His body on the cross” (1 Pet. 2:24). If you know that you’re a sinner, cry out to Jesus to save you from God’s judgment. The Bible promises (Rom. 10:13), “Whoever will call on the name of the Lord will be saved.” Christ Jesus is the only Savior God has provided for helplessly lost sinners.

C. We received Him as the Lord.

The Colossians received Him as Christ Jesus, but also as “the Lord.” “Lord” refers to His deity. In the Old Testament it is the personal covenant name of God. It focuses on His absolute sovereignty as the Creator of the universe, the ruler over all that exists. It means that what He commands we must obey. He made us and knows everything about us. His commands are not burdensome, to plague us. Rather, they are perfect, right, and for our good (Ps. 19:7-11; Rom. 7:12; 1 John 5:3).

If you think that you can receive Jesus as your Savior and wait until later to consider the option of receiving Him as Lord, you may not have received Him at all. To receive Him as Savior means receiving Him for who He is; and He is the rightful Lord of all. All history revolves around Him and will be consummated in Him for His glory (Eph. 1:10-11; Col. 1:16-20). When He comes again in power and glory, He will conquer all His enemies and bring salvation for His saints (Rev. 19:1-21).

The Colossians (and we) have received Christ Jesus the Lord. Paul is saying that they (and we) must not trade this sovereign Lord for a false substitute, a “Christ” of man’s vain philosophizing. We received Christ Jesus the Lord. We must continue with Him alone, as He is revealed in His Word.

D. We received Him.

The word “received” means “to receive as transmitted” from their teachers. Paul received the gospel directly from Jesus Christ (Gal. 1:12). He passed it on to others, such as Epaphras, who took it to the Colossians. They received the testimony of Epaphras by trusting in Christ Jesus the Lord, whom he proclaimed. The point is, the gospel is not a human philosophy, based on the speculations of religious wise men. Rather, it was transmitted to us from Jesus Christ through His chosen apostles, recorded in the New Testament. It is the testimony about a unique person, Jesus Christ the Lord. When we believe the gospel, we don’t just believe a body of doctrines, although that is true. We receive Christ Jesus the Lord personally. We recognize who He is and we welcome Him into our lives as our Savior from sin and as our rightful Lord.

Of course, the Christian life is a process of growing deeper in the knowledge of who Jesus is and how we can live in a way that is pleasing to Him (Col. 1:10). But as imperfect as our initial understanding may be, we must receive Jesus Christ as Lord. Saving faith is more than just intellectual assent, where you add Him into your life as a nice accessory to have on hand when you need a little help. No, you must receive Christ Jesus the Lord, in all that that means. He owns you because He bought you with His blood (1 Cor. 6:19-20). He is the one you must go on with as a Christian. But how?

2. We go on walking with Him as Christ Jesus the Lord.

Colossians 2:6: “Therefore as you have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in Him ….” “Walk” is in the present tense, indicating an ongoing process. It’s a frequent word for describing the Christian life (Eph. 4:1, 17; 5:2, 8, 15). Walking isn’t as impressive or quick as running, galloping, or flying. But if you keep walking in a deliberate direction, eventually you’ll get there. It implies a daily, steady, step-by-step effort and progress toward a goal. We are to walk “in Him,” that is, in all that Jesus is for us as we are in Him.

In verse 7, Paul uses four participles to elaborate on what this walk in Christ looks like: “…having been firmly rooted and now being built up in Him and established in your faith, just as you were instructed, and overflowing with gratitude.” The first participle is in the perfect tense, indicating a past action with continuing results: you were and still are rooted in Him. The other three participles are present tense, indicating an ongoing process: you are being built up in Him; you are being established in the faith; and you are overflowing with gratitude. The first three participles are in the passive voice, emphasizing that God is working these things in us. The final participle is active, pointing to our responsibility to be thankful. Or, it may look at thankfulness as the result of the first three actions.

Note that Paul uses a variety of metaphors: walking on a path; being rooted like a tree; being built up like a building under construction; and overflowing like a flooding river. There isn’t a logical connection. Rather, Paul is showing us from different angles what it means to go on walking with Christ Jesus the Lord in the same way we received Him. Let’s look briefly at each of them:

A. To walk with Christ Jesus the Lord means being rooted in Him.

This pictures a tree, firmly rooted so that it gets the water and nutrients from the soil to grow and be healthy. It can withstand the storms that blow against it and endure times of drought because of its roots. The roots are hidden from view, but they are absolutely essential. Without those deep roots, the tree will fall over in a storm or die during a drought.

When we genuinely trust in Christ, God roots us in Him, but we need to continually sink down more roots into Him. This is the hidden part of your walk with Christ that others don’t see. It refers to your heart before God and your time alone with Him. Some go to church and act like Christians. Outwardly, it seems that they are Christians. But in the hidden person of their heart, they have never truly trusted in Jesus as their Savior and Lord. They never spend time alone with Him, seeking Him in His Word and in prayer. Then a storm comes up and they crash. They weren’t rooted in Christ. Are you sinking down roots in Him?

B. To walk with Christ Jesus the Lord means being built up in Him.

This pictures a building under construction. The present participle indicates steady progress toward completion. If you’ve watched a building under construction, sometimes the progress is evident: the frame goes up or the roof goes on. At other times, you wonder, “What did they do there this week?” They were inside working on things you couldn’t see, like the wiring or plumbing. But they are essential for the finished building to function properly.

When you walk with the Lord, sometimes there are obvious changes that others can easily see. More often, the Lord is steadily at work on areas that aren’t as dramatic, but are just as necessary. We learn to trust and obey Him on little, daily matters. We judge our grumbling spirit. We put to death the lusts of the flesh. We speak kindly to others, even when they are mean towards us. We’re gradually being built up in Him.

C. To walk with Christ Jesus the Lord means being established in the faith.

“In the faith” could be translated “in your faith,” but in light of the context of false teachers and the next phrase, “just as you were instructed,” I think Paul means being established in the Christian faith, that is, in sound doctrine. The word “establish” was sometimes used as a legal term meaning, “to confirm, guarantee, or make irrevocable.” Here, Paul may be looking at the growing assurance that we gain as we grow to understand the irrevocable truths of God’s Word. You learn the guaranteed promises that God has given to us in Christ. Your growing knowledge of sound doctrine protects you against the many winds of false teaching that blow others off course. To go on with Christ, you must make a deliberate effort to be established in the faith.

D. To walk with Christ Jesus the Lord means overflowing with gratitude.

The picture here is a river overflowing its banks. There is just too much water to stay in the normal flow, so it floods out over the surrounding land. Our gratitude to God for all that He’s done for us in Christ should flood out onto those around us.

Over the years, I’ve had to fight constantly against grumbling. I think I’ve made progress, but I’m still prone to grumble when things don’t go as I want them to go. Like the Israelites in the wilderness, instead of thanking God for delivering me from bondage to sin and providing me with all the blessings of His salvation, I complain about the little things. But as I think about my salvation and all that God has done for me, I should be overflowing with gratitude to Him for His abundant grace.

In Colossians, Paul repeatedly emphasizes thankfulness. As we saw (Col. 1:12), we should be “giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified us to share in the inheritance of the saint in Light.” (See, also, Col. 1:3; 3:15, 16; 4:2.) The application is that grumblers will be more susceptible to the lure of false teaching. In my marriage, if I’m thankful for Marla and delight in her, I’m less susceptible to the temptations of another woman. With the Lord, a grateful heart that is satisfied daily with His abundant blessings won’t be attracted by false teaching.

Conclusion

This March, Marla and I will celebrate 42 years of marriage. What began so wonderfully all those years ago has continued and gotten even better. How has that happened? Well, we’ve gone on in the same way we started: I’m hopelessly infatuated with her and she tolerates me!

Are you going on with Christ Jesus the Lord in the same way you received Him? Don’t lose your first love for the wonderful, exalted Savior who loves you and gave Himself for you! If your love for Him has cooled and you’re just in routine Christianity, take the time to sit again at His feet. Think about how it was when you first received Him. Meditate on His beauty and grace. Ask Him to make this a year of unprecedented growth in Him! And, if you’ve never received Christ Jesus the Lord, why not do that right now?

Application Questions

  1. How would you counsel a Christian who has lost his first love for Christ? How can he rekindle it? (See Rev. 2:1-7.)
  2. Why is understanding who Jesus is and growing in that understanding essential for the Christian life (Matt. 16:13-17).
  3. Those who argue against what they call “lordship salvation” say that to require submission to Christ at the point of salvation is adding works to faith. How would you refute this?
  4. How can you develop gratitude when you suffer or are treated unfairly?

Copyright, Steven J. Cole, 2016, All Rights Reserved.

Unless otherwise noted, all Scripture Quotations are from the New American Standard Bible, Updated Edition © The Lockman Foundation

Related Topics: Christian Life

1. The Glory Of The Gospel (Colossians 1:1-8)

Related Media

“Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, To the holy and faithful brothers in Christ at Colosse: Grace and peace to you from God our Father. We always thank God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you, because we have heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the love you have for all the saints—the faith and love that spring from the hope that is stored up for you in heaven and that you have already heard about in the word of truth, the gospel that has come to you. All over the world this gospel is bearing fruit and growing, just as it has been doing among you since the day you heard it and understood God’s grace in all its truth. You learned it from Epaphras, our dear fellow servant, who is a faithful minister of Christ on our behalf, and who also told us of your love in the Spirit” (Col. 1:1–8).

What makes the gospel glorious? Why should believers continually boast in the gospel?

In this text, Paul praises and glorifies God for his saving work among the Colossians. He says:

We always thank God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you, because we have heard of your faith in Christ Jesus. The faith and love that spring from the hope that is stored up for you in heaven and that you have already heard about in the word of truth, the gospel that has come to you. All over the world this gospel is bearing fruit and growing, just as it has been doing among you since the day you heard it and understood God’s grace in all its truth (Col. 1:3-6).

He thanks God for their faith and love, which came in response to the gospel and then boasts in how the gospel not only came to them but was bearing fruit all over the world. Paul gloried in the gospel and its work.

Similarly, we should never lose our awe of the gospel. It translates people from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light (cf. Col. 1:12–14). It transforms the most hardened sinner into the most gracious saint.

Do we still glory in the gospel? Do we glory in that we received it? Do we glory in that others are receiving it?

Though foundational and crucial to salvation, this message easily becomes less than awe-inspiring. We easily lose our joy in the gospel and its benefits. David himself experienced this. He said, “Restore to me the joy of my salvation” (Ps. 51:12). Though Christians may experience this, it seems like the angels never do. Peter said angels continually desire to look into the things of the gospel (1 Peter 1:12).

Often Christians lose their joy and awe in the gospel. It becomes simply the ABC’s of the faith. It becomes something a believer needs to be saved and to share, but not something a believer continually marvels at and drinks deeply from. However, believers need to hear the gospel over and over again. The gospel should continually transform us and bring us joy. It’s been said, “We should preach the gospel daily to ourselves because we are prone to forget.”

When Paul wrote the letter of Colossians, the church had lost the glory of the gospel. They forgot the importance of the gospel, not only for salvation but also for their daily lives. Consequently, they were vulnerable to the deceptions of a Gnostic cult who entered the church. They attacked the very core of the gospel—Christ. They taught Christ was not sufficient for salvation, and that the Colossians needed more—they needed new spiritual knowledge for salvation.

This Gnostic heresy was very syncretic, meaning it included aspects of Judaism, Greek philosophy, mysticism, and asceticism (Col. 2:16–23). The Colossians were taught they needed a higher experience to achieve salvation and that Christ, and therefore the gospel, was not enough.

This experience has happened throughout church history. When the church and individual believers have lost the awe of angels concerning the gospel, it opens the door for the enemy to attack and defame the gospel. Obviously, the easiest way to be robbed or to lose something is to take it for granted or forget how important it is. This happens with marriages, relationships, and most certainly our faith. When we have forgotten how important these are, the enemy attacks, hoping to rob us of our treasure. The writer of Hebrews warns us of this with the gospel. In Hebrews 2:3, he says: “How shall we escape if we ignore such a great salvation?”

Therefore, Paul sought to restore the glory and wonder of the gospel within this church. His teaching helped them guard the gospel, and it helps us guard the gospel as well. Have you lost the glory and wonder of the gospel?

Big Question: What makes the gospel so glorious? What made the apostle Paul give thanks and adoration for its work?

The Gospel Is Glorious Because It Is Received By Faith

“We always thank God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you, because we have heard of your faith in Christ Jesus” (Col. 1:3–4).

After greeting the Colossian church with grace and peace, Paul shared how he continually prayed and gave thanks for their salvation and the corresponding works of it. Epaphras, likely the concerned pastor, visited Paul to get counsel on how to address the teachings of this cult (v. 7). There he told Paul about the Colossians’ genuine faith in Christ Jesus.

This marks the first aspect of this glorious gospel. This gospel is glorious because it is received by faith in Christ Jesus. Where every other religion teaches the necessity of works for salvation, without any assurance of truly being saved, the gospel teaches salvation given by grace through faith (Eph. 2:8–9). This makes this message glorious.

However, faith is only as good as its object. Riding in a car or plane requires a certain amount of faith both in the driver and the mode of transportation. The gospel is glorious because it includes faith in Christ who is fully trustworthy.

Interpretation Question: What does it mean to have faith in Christ?

Faith means more than intellectual belief in the facts of the gospel: the life, death, burial, and resurrection of Christ (1 Cor. 15:2–4). This faith is a gift from God that affects not only the mind but also the will of man.

1. Faith Includes Trust.

Faith can be translated as “trust.” Faith in Christ means to put all our trust in Christ alone as sufficient for salvation. Christ said this:

Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light (Matt. 11:28–30).

Christ calls all those who are weary from seeking to earn their salvation and tells them that rest is found in him and him alone. Christ did everything to pay the penalty for our sins and to make us acceptable to God. As the perfectly righteous and the perfectly powerful God, he is the only one who could pay for the sins of the entire world. We must put our full trust in Christ for salvation. We cannot trust Christ plus baptism, Christ plus prayer, Christ plus joining the church, or some other religious experience. We must trust Christ only. Only he saves. Jesus said, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me” (John 14:6).

2. Faith Includes Repentance.

Repentance means a change of mind that results in a change of action (cf. Luke 8:8–14; 2 Cor. 7:9–11). Often when the gospel message appears in the Scriptures, it includes repentance. Look at how Paul preached the gospel in Acts: “I have declared to both Jews and Greeks that they must turn to God in repentance and have faith in our Lord Jesus” (Acts 20:21).

Paul said they must turn to God in repentance and have faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. Faith and repentance are often described as two sides of the same coin. In order for a person to truly put faith in Christ, one must turn away from sin. He or she must turn away from idols to take Christ as Lord.

We saw this in the story of the rich man in Matthew 19:16–22. He said to Christ, “What good thing must I do to inherit eternal life?” Christ responded, “Sell all your riches to the poor and come and follow me.” Christ essentially tells the rich man that he already follows a god—his riches—and he needed to leave his god to take Christ as Lord. Repentance must occur for a person to follow Christ in the same way it is necessary for me to leave here to go there. True saving faith includes repentance.

3. Faith Includes Committing To Christ As Lord.

Faith can be translated “commit.” The word in classical Greek describes those in a contractual relationship.1 One must not simply believe that Christ is Lord, but a person must accept Christ as Lord of his or her life. Christ declared in Luke 14 that if anybody determined to come after him, he must hate mother and father, wife and children, brother and sister, and even one’s own life to be his disciple (Luke 14:23). One’s love towards these things must resemble hate compared to love for Christ. This describes Lordship. Christ becomes the leader of a person who truly believes. No longer does the will of family or one’s personal will, but God’s will, act as one’s guiding factor in life.

Those who have truly accepted Christ have put their faith totally in Christ—they trust him as sufficient for their salvation. It means they repented—turned from their life of sin—to follow Christ. It means they committed to Christ, declaring him Lord of their lives.

This is important to say because false faith flourishes in the church. James identifies a demonic faith (James 2:19) that believes in Christ but doesn’t change lives. Christ described this faith in Matthew 7:21–23 when he said there would be many in the last days that called him Lord but did not practice God’s will. Instead, they practice iniquity. To those he will say “depart from me, you workers of iniquity; I never knew you” (v. 23).

Does our faith include fully trusting Christ, repentance of our sin, and committing to Christ as Lord?

We must understand this not only to test our own faith, but also to lead others to Christ. Paul praises God for the Ephesians’ faith, because this faith comes from God and glorifies him (Eph. 2:8–9). How amazing that such faith comes only from God and, therefore, we must honor him for it.

Application Question: Why do you think the church allows so much false faith as described in Matthew 7:21–23? How can we make sure we practice genuine faith?

The Gospel Is Glorious Because It Results In Love

“Because we have heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the love you have for all the saints” (Col. 1:4).

Paul also celebrated the love produced by the gospel and demonstrated in the lives of the Colossians. The Colossians began to love “all the saints.” This proof of the gospel’s supernatural nature serves as a continuing test of whether we have truly experienced the gospel. Listen to what John said about the effects of salvation: “We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love our brothers. Anyone who does not love remains in death” (1 John 3:14).

We know we have passed from death to life because we love the brothers in the church. Such behavior reflects our salvation, because when a person is truly born again the Holy Spirit pours the love of God into his heart (Rom. 5:5). This allows them to both love God and people, but especially people in the church. Christ taught this as well. Look at what he said to his disciples: “By this all men will know that you are my disciples, if you love one another” (John 13:35). Not only should we be able to tell if we are truly born again because of this love, but the world should be able to tell as well.

Remarkably, Paul not only talked about their love, but also about their love for “all the saints.” We saw this supernatural work happen to the church at Pentecost. After the Spirit of God was given, the rich began to sell all they had to give to the poor (Acts 2:45). They loved all the saints.

Application Question: What should this love practically look like in the church, and in what ways is God calling you to love all the saints?

1. This Love Should Result In Meeting With One Another.

This is part of the reason we attend church on Sunday, go to small groups, and have fellowship throughout the week. This is something you naturally want to do when you love someone—you want to meet with them. The gospel results in a supernatural love for believers that compels you to be around them. Hebrews 10:25 says, “Let us not give up meeting together, as some are in the habit of doing, but let us encourage one another—and all the more as you see the Day approaching.”

2. This Love Should Result In Caring For One Another.

To truly love means to listen to one another, to support one another in trial, and to go out of our way to encourage one another. This is a natural result of love. Listen to what John, the Apostle of Love, says: “If anyone has material possessions and sees his brother in need but has no pity on him, how can the love of God be in him? Dear children, let us not love with words or tongue but with actions and in truth” (1 John 3:17–18).

3. This Love Should Result In Sacrifice.

Christ said, “Love one another as I have loved you” (John 13:34). Christ died for the church, and therefore our love should be continually characterized by sacrifice—sacrifice of time, money, etc. “For God so love the world that he gave . . . “What has God called us to give as a result of this love?

This Love Should Result In Global Care For The Body.

Again, we should love “all the saints.” This includes praying for churches that are not our own. Paul said, “And pray in the Spirit on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in mind, be alert and always keep on praying for all the saints” (Eph. 6:18). This love includes supporting missionaries and ministers around the world. This love should be global.

Application Question: In what ways have you experienced this supernatural love that comes from truly being saved? How is God calling you to grow in this love?

The Gospel Is Glorious Because It Brings Hope

“Because we have heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the love you have for all the saints—the faith and love that spring from the hope that is stored up for you in heaven” (Col. 1:4–5).

Another aspect that makes this gospel glorious is the hope it brings. Hope is very similar to faith. It is essentially faith in something future. Hope, therefore, is very important because it encourages us, motivates us, and helps us persevere. A person that wants to be a doctor works hard at his grades because of his future hope. A person who works hard in the gym does it because of the hope of better health or a more fit body. We are motivated by hope.

This is part of the reason that people struggle with depression or suicide. They have lost hope, and therefore lack motivation to do anything, and sometimes even to live. But this is what makes the gospel so glorious. It is glorious because it is full of hope. In fact, Paul says that faith and love spring from a hope of what is stored in heaven.

This hope stored up in heaven motivates us to put our faith in Christ for salvation, and it motivates us to love others. It is a glorious aspect of the gospel. This gospel gives people hope.

Therefore, the enemy works hard to dim or even destroy the believer’s hope. A Christian with a lack of hope will also lack joy and purpose in life. In fact, a Christian without hope will be prone to compromise. He will compromise in his affection for the things of the world because he cannot see the beauty that awaits him in heaven. He will compromise his morals for temporary pleasure. Consider the story of Moses:

By faith Moses, when he had grown up, refused to be known as the son of Pharaoh’s daughter. He chose to be mistreated along with the people of God rather than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a short time. He regarded disgrace for the sake of Christ as of greater value than the treasures of Egypt, because he was looking ahead to his reward (Heb. 11:24–26).

Moses was a man of hope, and this hope sprung into faith and love for God and his people. He gave up the wealth of Egypt to suffer with the people of God. Why? It was because he looked ahead to his heavenly reward (v. 26). He saw the pleasures of wealth and sin as too small in comparison to the things of heaven.

This makes the gospel glorious, and it’s what made the Colossian Christians so praiseworthy to Paul. Because they had a hope, it motivated them to a deeper faith and a deeper love. In the same way, many Christians have given up career, wealth, and prospects. They left home, family, and nation because of this hope. Their future hope sprung into faith and love.

The great missionary Jim Elliot said, “He is no fool who gives what he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot lose.” It is not foolish at all; in fact it is wise. Let this gospel increase our hope in heavenly things so we may live wise lives instead of foolish ones. The writer of Hebrews said, “We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and secure. It enters the inner sanctuary behind the curtain” (Heb. 6:19).

This hope is like an anchor that keeps us from being swept to and fro with the wind and waves of this world. It makes us firm and secure because God’s promises are trustworthy. This hope stabilized the Colossians in their trials and motivated them to faith and love. Paul said, “And now these three remain: faith, hope and love” (1 Cor. 13:13).

Are you still hoping in God? Have you lost motivation? Have you lost strength and encouragement? Are you lacking in faith and love? Maybe you need to set your hope, not on the passing pleasures of this world, but on the heavenly promises of God—the gospel. We need to hear this gospel again and again so it may increase our hope.

Interpretation Question: What exactly is this hope stored up in heaven that should motivate us to faith and love?

1. This Hope Includes Eternal Life.

Look at what Paul said to Titus about this hope.

Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ for the faith of God’s elect and the knowledge of the truth that leads to godliness—a faith and knowledge resting on the hope of eternal life, which God, who does not lie, promised before the beginning of time (Titus 1:1–2).

Believers should have the hope of eternal life. This is not simply living forever; everybody will live forever in one of two places. This primarily includes eternally dwelling with God and knowing him. That is our hope in heaven. Listen to what Christ said in John 17:3: “Now this is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.”

This is our hope. One day we will dwell with God and enjoy his presence forever.

2. This Hope Includes The Resurrection Of The Dead.

Paul talks about one of the believer’s hopes being the resurrection of the dead. Look at what he says: “And I have the same hope in God as these men, that there will be a resurrection of both the righteous and the wicked” (Acts 24:15).

This hope encourages us not only with our eventual death, but also with the death of our loved ones. Paul encouraged the Thessalonian church to mourn over the loss of their loved ones, but not to mourn as the world mourns, but to mourn in hope (1 Thess. 4:13–14). We mourn in hope because our loved ones who know Christ are in heaven, and we will one day see them again. We mourn in hope because at Christ’s coming for his church they will experience the resurrection and so will we.

Another thing that makes this resurrection encouraging is the fact that our new bodies will be free of sin. One day I will not struggle with lust anymore; I will not struggle with depression; I will not struggle with pride; I will not struggle with physical pain from aging. This old body will be discarded, and I will receive a new glorious body. This gives us great hope.

3. This Hope Includes Our Inheritance With Christ.

Peter said,

Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! In his great mercy he has given us new birth into a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, and into an inheritance that can never perish, spoil or fade—kept in heaven for you (1 Peter 1:3–4).

Peter sought to encourage saints who were suffering and had possibly even lost their earthly inheritance due to persecution. He encouraged them with the inheritance God has for them in heaven. Paul actually calls us co–heirs with Christ (Rom. 8:17). Everything belonging to Christ is ours, which includes the heavens and one day the earth (Matt. 5:5). The gospel is glorious because it comes with such great hope.

Are you still hoping in the gospel and its glorious promises? Hope will lead us to greater faith in God and deeper love toward others. Those with great hopes often do the greatest good. Let the hope of the gospel lead us to great works for Christ.

Application Question: How can we as Christians increase our hope so that it encourages us toward both faith and love?

The Gospel Is Glorious Because It Is The Truth

“And that you have already heard about in the word of truth, the gospel (Col. 1:4b).

Another aspect of this glorious gospel is its truth. When Paul called the gospel the “word of truth,” he implied that there were many false ways, with the gospel of Christ being the only true way. In John 18:37b, Jesus said to Pilate, “For this reason I was born, and for this I came into the world, to testify to the truth. Everyone on the side of truth listens to me.”

Christ said he came into the world to testify to the truth. Pilate replies in the next verse, “What is truth?” (v. 38). This shows the dilemma of the world and why Christ had to come. In Pilate’s day, as in our day, a problem with truth exists. Everybody claims to know the truth—the truth to heaven, the truth to parenting, the truth to education, the truth to happiness, etc. Various voices are proclaiming truth, and they commonly contradict one another.

Moreover, the greatest battle for truth is in the question of eternity. What is the way to eternal life? Certainly, many counterfeits exist. Christ said,

Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it (Matt. 7:13–14).

When he describes the broad road, he doesn’t seem to be talking about those who care nothing for God. He seems to be talking about those who are actually seeking God and eternal life. Many people are led astray and few find the road that leads to life. This interpretation is supported by his subsequent address of the many false prophets, those who were self–deceived about salvation, and then those who listened to his Word but didn’t build their lives on its promises. All those on the broad path are headed to destruction at the judgment (Matt. 7:15–27).

This is the problem with the world: many ways claim to be the truth. Some say there is no God. Some declare that Allah is God, or Buddha is God, or that there are many gods. All these ways profess to be truth. Today, we may have an even greater attack on the truth. We have pluralism and relativism declaring all ways are truth or that “What is true for you is true for you, and what is true for me is true for me.” However, this doesn’t make any sense. If Islam is right, Christianity is wrong. If Christianity is right, Buddhism is wrong. They all can’t be true.

If I say my daughter is my biological child and you say she is yours, the fact that you said it doesn’t make it true. Relativism doesn’t make any sense. It is a fallacy. Christ came into the world to testify to the truth. This truth is that there is one God and that Christ is his Son. The truth is that no other way to God exists but through Christ alone (John 14:6).

This gospel is glorious because it is true. Broad is the way to destruction. “There is a way that seems right to man but the end is death” (Prov. 14:12). If you found the narrow road of the gospel, this is something to glory in. By God’s grace you found the truth (Eph. 2:8–10).

Application Question: What is so dangerous about the attacks of pluralism and relativism in our day as an alternative to the gospel? How would you respond to these attacks? How do you know the gospel is truth?

The Gospel Is Glorious Because It Is Universal And Personal

“And that you have already heard about in the word of truth, the gospel that has come to you. All over the world this gospel is bearing fruit and growing (Col. 1:5b–6).

Another aspect of this glorious gospel is the fact that it is universal. Paul says, “All over the world this gospel is bearing fruit and growing.” Many religions, especially in ancient times, were localized. The gods of the people were the gods of the mountains, the gods of the sea, or the gods of the trees. However, Christianity was not a localized religion. It was not localized to a region or to a certain people.

When Paul spoke to the Athenians about God, he called him the Lord of heaven and earth, which essentially means everything. Look at what he says:

The God who made the world and everything in it is the Lord of heaven and earth and does not live in temples built by hands. And he is not served by human hands, as if he needed anything, because he himself gives all men life and breath and everything else. From one man he made every nation of men, that they should inhabit the whole earth; and he determined the times set for them and the exact places where they should live. God did this so that men would seek him and perhaps reach out for him and find him, though he is not far from each one of us. ‘For in him we live and move and have our being.’ As some of your own poets have said, ‘We are his offspring (Acts 17:24–28).

Paul declared this was the one God who made every nation of men and set the times and places they would live (v. 26). That is why this gospel was to go everywhere, because it is the good news of God calling his estranged children back. He is calling everyone to repent and turn to him. And though Paul was at this time in Rome, the gospel was going throughout Europe, Asia, and Africa; it was going throughout the known world.

The gospel is universal. Jesus in fact declared that before his second coming the gospel would be taught to all the nations of the earth. Listen to what he said: “And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come” (Matt. 24:14).

But even more than being universal, this gospel is personal. This gospel, which is for all nations, came to the Colossians, and it also came to us. Look at what Paul said: “And that you have already heard about in the word of truth, the gospel that has come to you” (Col. 1:5b–6).

This is why Paul was so excited and why he was thanking God. The gospel had come to the Colossians and they had accepted it. Jesus said when one sinner repents all of heaven rejoices (Luke 15:7). Heaven celebrates over the acceptance, and we should be excited as well.

Do we still get excited when others hear and accept this gospel? Or have we become apathetic to the greatest work happening within the world? Paul was excited and he praised God. This gospel is glorious because it is both universal and personal.

Application Question: How did you come to hear and receive the gospel? In what ways did you see God’s hand preparing and leading you to himself?

The Gospel Is Glorious Because It Is Dynamic

“And that you have already heard about in the word of truth, the gospel that has come to you. All over the world this gospel is bearing fruit and growing (Col. 1:5b–6).

Next, Paul praised God because the gospel was bearing fruit and growing all around the world. The gospel is glorious because it is dynamic. It is “living and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing between the bone and marrow. It is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart” (Heb. 4:12). This gospel is powerful because it is alive.

Christ described this gospel, and the Word of God in general, as a seed planted into the ground in the parable of the sower (Matt. 13:18–23). In that parable, when the seed fell on good ground it bore fruit of thirty, sixty, and one-hundred fold (v. 23). The gospel, like a regular seed sown into the ground, has the ability to produce life. It is powerful and effective.

One might say, “Well, why doesn’t it always bear fruit?” The reason is not because the seed is defective; it is because of the status of the human heart. Man’s heart is dead (Eph. 2:1) while the Word of God is alive. Man’s heart must be prepared to receive the gospel.

When a believer truly has an understanding of the power in the gospel, it will encourage him to share it. Listen to what Paul said about the gospel: “I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God for the salvation of everyone who believes: first for the Jew, then for the Gentile” (Rom. 1:16).

He was not ashamed of the gospel because it was the power of God, the dynamite of God, for the salvation of everyone who believes. We should not be afraid or hesitant in sharing the gospel; the gospel needs no apologetic. It is powerful in itself.

Interpretation Question: What does Paul mean by the gospel bearing fruit and increasing?

What does it mean for the gospel to be bearing fruit and increasing? This probably refers to it bearing fruit in the lives of believers, conforming them into the image of God (Gal. 5:22–23). But it also increased as others came to know Christ. This is how the early church was described in Acts 2:46–47:

Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.

The fruit-bearing manifested in their meeting together daily, fellowshipping, having joy, praising God, and blessing people. But the increase was seen in others accepting Christ daily.

Is the gospel still bearing fruit and increasing in your life? Is it changing you, giving you more peace, more joy, more perseverance in trials? Is it challenging you to be a witness as you bless and lead others to Christ?

Application Question: In what ways is the gospel bearing fruit and increasing in your life and in your church? What things are hardening the ground of your heart, keeping the gospel from being as effective as it should be?

The Gospel Is Glorious Because It Is A Gift Of Grace

“All over the world this gospel is bearing fruit and growing, just as it has been doing among you since the day you heard it and understood Gods grace in all its truth (Col. 1:6b).

Another aspect of the gospel is the fact that it is a gift of God. Paul characterized it as “God’s grace in all its truth.” As mentioned earlier, salvation is a work of God’s grace, a gift to all who will receive it. It cannot be earned; it cannot be paid for; it can only be received. Listen to what Paul said in Romans 6:23: “For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

This is another aspect making the gospel so glorious. This gospel, which is a dynamic, life and eternity-altering gift, comes from God’s grace. The word “grace” simply means “unmerited favor.”

To understand how much of a grace it is, one must first understand the condition of man after sin. Listen to how Paul describes the state of man in Romans 3:10–11: “As it is written: ‘There is no one righteous, not even one; there is no one who understands, no one who seeks God.’”

Man is so affected by sin that he is incapable apart from grace to understand the gospel or seek after God. Romans 8:7 says, “The sinful mind is hostile to God. It does not submit to God’s law, nor can it do so.”

The natural mind is hostile to God and cannot submit to his laws. Then the question remains, “How then can a person accept this gospel and be saved if he cannot understand it, cannot submit to it, and cannot seek God?” It is only because of God’s grace. Listen to what Ephesians 2:8–9 says: “For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this not from yourselves, it is the gift of God—not by works, so that no one can boast.”

Scripture declares that even our faith in response to the gospel is a gift of God. Yes, we must respond. Yes, we must believe and repent. And when man doesn’t do these things, Scripture declares it is man’s fault (cf. Heb. 2:3). Scripture clearly teaches human responsibility and God’s sovereignty together. When a person responds to the gospel, it is a sovereign work of God’s grace. God must give grace for a person to be saved because of human inability. Sin has so affected man that he is incapable of responding apart from grace.

This naturally leads to the doctrine of election. Before time, God chose some to receive this grace and be saved and passed over others (Eph. 1:4). This angers some, and they quickly declare God’s injustice. However, justice would save no one, for we all deserve death and eternal separation from God.

God is both just and gracious. In his justice he has condemned the world because the wages of sin is death (Rom. 6:23). But in his mercy, he selected a remnant, all to the praise of his glorious grace.

It is the doctrine of election that ultimately shows us what true grace is—unmerited favor—and it also leaves man with no room for boasting. It calls for all to give glory and honor to God who distributes grace as he wills.

For he chose us in him before the creation of the world to be holy and blameless in his sight. In love he predestined us to be adopted as his sons through Jesus Christ, in accordance with his pleasure and will—to the praise of his glorious grace, which he has freely given us in the One he loves. (Eph. 1:4–6)

Application Question: What are your thoughts about this electing grace that allows us to respond to the gospel? How can human responsibility and God’s sovereignty work together?

The Gospel Is Glorious Because Believers Are Responsible For Sharing It

You learned it from Epaphras, our dear fellow servant, who is a faithful minister of Christ on our behalf, and who also told us of your love in the Spirit” (Col. 1:7–8).

The final glorious aspect of the gospel is the believer’s responsibility to share it. Paul reminds the Colossians of how they heard the gospel from Epaphras, who was a faithful minister of Christ. Epaphras probably was converted during Paul’s early ministry and eventually founded the church in Colosse. Later, Epaphras left Colosse to share with Paul the good news of the work of the gospel in the Colossians’ lives, but also to share his concerns about the false teaching spreading in the church.

As Paul thanked God for this work in the Colossians, no doubt he praised God for his fellow minister who faithfully shared the gospel with this church.

In the same way, God has committed this gospel into the hands of sinful but redeemed men. Look at what Paul says both about himself and all Christians in 2 Corinthians 5:18–20:

All this is from God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation: that God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not counting men’s sins against them. And he has committed to us the message of reconciliation. We are therefore Christ’s ambassadors, as though God were making his appeal through us. We implore you on Christs behalf: Be reconciled to God.

One of the wonders of the gospel is that God has committed the sharing of this message to his saints. He has given us the ministry and the message of reconciliation. To reconcile means “to renew a friendship.” We are calling people back into relationship with God. We are called to allow Christ to speak through us as his ambassadors.

This is a glory of the gospel. Paul talks about this further in 1 Corinthians 3:9 where God calls us “co–workers” with God. In 1 Corinthians 4:1, Christians are called “stewards of the mysteries of God.” God has given us the Word of God and the gospel, and one day we will be held accountable as his stewards.

Did we faithfully share the gospel with those around us? Did we seek to participate in world evangelism through our prayers, our giving, and ultimately our lives? Yes, this is a glorious aspect of the gospel.

Not only did we hear this gospel and it saved and changed us, but we also get to participate in its proclamation to the world. It is the greatest thing you can participate in for the rest of your life. It’s greater than any position you could accept at a company, greater than any cure to an illness one could create. This gospel is sown into people’s hearts and it makes them a new creation. It translates them from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light. This is something to praise God about. This is something that makes this gospel amazing.

Listen to what Paul says about the believer’s blessing and responsibility in sharing the gospel.

How, then, can they call on the one they have not believed in? And how can they believe in the one of whom they have not heard? And how can they hear without someone preaching to them? And how can they preach unless they are sent? As it is written, “How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good news! (Rom. 10:14–15).

Do you have beautiful feet that share the gospel?

Application Question: Share the last time you shared the gospel and its results. What are your primary hindrances to sharing this glorious gospel?

Conclusion

Do you still stand in awe of this gospel? Do you still praise God for its works? Whatever a person is truly excited about, they share. Are you still participating in the privilege of spreading the gospel to all the nations? Jesus said we either gather or we scatter (Matt. 12:30). There is no in between.

Paul the apostle was still praising God for the work of this gospel in the lives of this church, his faithful disciple Epaphras, and throughout the world. We should still glory in this gospel as well.

What makes this gospel glorious?

  1. The gospel is glorious because it is received through faith in Christ.
  2. The gospel is glorious because it results in love.
  3. The gospel is glorious because it brings hope.
  4. The gospel is glorious because it is the truth.
  5. The gospel is glorious because it is universal and personal.
  6. The gospel is glorious because it is dynamic.
  7. The gospel is glorious because it is a gift of grace.
  8. The gospel is glorious because Christians are responsible for sharing it.

Application Question: Is the gospel still glorious to you? How do we keep an awe of the gospel?

Copyright © 2015 Gregory Brown


1 G. Kittel, G. W. Bromiley & G. Friedrich, Ed., Theological Dictionary of the New Testament, Electronic ed. (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1964), 6:175.

Related Topics: Christian Life

2. Spirit–Led Prayer (Colossians 1:9-14)

Related Media

“For this reason, since the day we heard about you, we have not stopped praying for you and asking God to fill you with the knowledge of his will through all spiritual wisdom and understanding. And we pray this in order that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and may please him in every way: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in the knowledge of God, being strengthened with all power according to his glorious might so that you may have great endurance and patience, and joyfully giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified you to share in the inheritance of the saints in the kingdom of light. For he has rescued us from the dominion of darkness and brought us into the kingdom of the Son he loves, in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins” (Col. 1:9–14).

Do you ever struggle with how to pray? Do you ever struggle with what words to say or knowing if you’re praying exactly what God’s will is?

In this text, we see Paul praying God’s will for the church. We can be sure that it’s God’s will and Spirit–led because God chose to include this prayer in the Holy Scripture as an example for us.

Paul had never seen or met with this church before (cf. Col. 2:1). At the time of this writing, Paul is in prison, and it was one of his disciples, Epaphras, who previously founded this church.

Shortly after Epaphras founded the church of Colosse, a group of false teachers entered the church and caused division. From the clues in the letter, it seems that this group was influenced by Gnostic teaching. The word gnostic comes from the Greek word gnosko, “to know.” They said in order for a person to be saved or in order for them to be sanctified, they had to experience supernatural knowledge. They needed new revelation.

This is very much like many of the cults and liberal Christian groups today. They teach that the revelation of Scripture is not enough. They say the Bible is either not true or we need human reason to test the writings of Scripture to see what is true. They declare the revelation of Scripture is not enough and that there is a new authoritative revelation that all must hear.

This Gnostic teaching, just like Satan in the Garden, attacked the very foundation of our faith, which is the Word of God. Because the Colossian church was experiencing this teaching, it was in great trouble. The ground of their faith had been shaken as Satan, through false teaching, attacked the gospel message and Christ specifically.

But as we look at this prayer, we learn a lot about how we should pray for God’s church, which is always being attacked from without and within. This prayer shows us how we can intercede for the body of Christ throughout the world, for believers we know and those we don’t know. The characteristics of prayer in this text will strengthen our own prayer life. Let’s look at the text and see what we can learn.

Big Question: What are characteristics of Spirit–led prayer that we can discern from this passage, and how can we put them into practice?

Spirit–Led Prayer Is Informed

“For this reason, since the day we heard about you we have not stopped praying for you” (Col. 1:9).

Paul says, “For this reason, since the day we heard about you, we have not stopped praying for you.” Paul was not just sitting in his room, and the Holy Spirit brought the exact prayer prompts to his mind without outside information. No, his prayer was informed.

It seems that Epaphras had informed Paul about the needs of the church and the attack of the cult. It was this information that led Paul into deep prayer. Part of the reason many of us struggle with our prayer life is because we are not informed. We don’t know how to pray or what to pray for.

We don’t know the problems of our friends, our church, our company, or our nation. Some of us do not want to know what everybody else struggles with. Listen to what Solomon said: “The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning, but the heart of fools is in the house of pleasure” (Eccl. 7:4).

“The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning.” The wise want to be where there is hurting and pain, but the fool wants nothing to do with it. The fool thinks his happiness and pleasure is all that matters in life, so he goes off seeking solely those things. For the fool, “Ignorance is truly bliss.”

But this is not true for the wise. They know “joy” can be found even in the midst of suffering. The wise know this and choose to be informed, even if that means being at the hospital with someone sick or dying, or inquiring and asking questions about issues and problems in the church. That’s what the wise will do. The wise are not living for themselves but to serve God and others.

We get a glimpse of this in the example of Nehemiah. Let’s look at the beginning of his story.

The words of Nehemiah son of Hacaliah: In the month of Kislev in the twentieth year, while I was in the citadel of Susa, Hanani, one of my brothers, came from Judah with some other men, and I questioned them about the Jewish remnant that survived the exile, and also about Jerusalem. They said to me, ‘Those who survived the exile and are back in the province are in great trouble and disgrace. The wall of Jerusalem is broken down, and its gates have been burned with fire.’ When I heard these things, I sat down and wept. For some days I mourned and fasted and prayed before the God of heaven (Neh. 1:1–4).

Nehemiah was the cupbearer of the king of Persia. He had no worries and no needs. He lived in the palace. However, this was no excuse for him to be blind to the pains of the world and especially to those of the people of God. When his brother visited the kingdom, he asked him about the Jews left in Israel and about the city of Jerusalem.

Upon hearing the seriousness of the situation, he went into deep fasting and mourning. He took on their pain and wept for them, and then he felt compelled to return to Israel and help. Nehemiah was informed and that prompted his prayer life, and therefore, his mission.

We must be informed as well. I think Paul is telling us to be informed in Colossians 4:2 when he says to be “watchful” so we can pray. “Devote yourselves to prayer, being watchful and thankful.”

We must be watchful so we can be informed and know how to pray. How do we become informed so that we can pray properly?

Application Question: What must we do to be better informed so that we can pray more effectively?

1. To Be Informed We Must Be Sensitive To The Needs Of Others.

Sometimes people may choose not to share what is wrong or burdening them and the intercessor is left to his discernment. This is not as difficult as it sounds. Communication is over 70 percent nonverbal. Many times you can tell something is wrong with a person by what their body is saying or by what their mouth is not saying.

A person who is sensitive, who desires to know the needs and concerns of others, many times identifies cues others miss. We need to look at our friend’s body language, our wife’s body language, and discern what they might not be saying.

In fact, we see this with King Artaxerxes and Nehemiah in Chapter 2. Look at the story:

In the month of Nisan in the twentieth year of King Artaxerxes, when wine was brought for him, I took the wine and gave it to the king. I had not been sad in his presence before; so the king asked me, Why does your face look so sad when you are not ill? This can be nothing but sadness of heart.’ I was very much afraid (Neh. 2:1–2).

See, the king picked up on the sadness in Nehemiah’s heart, which prompted him to ask a question. We must be sensitive and discerning as well. This leads us to the second way we can be informed.

2. To Be Informed We Must Be Willing To Ask The Right Questions.

What are the right questions? It is not, “What do you think about the weather?” or “How about those Chicago Bulls?” It means asking questions that tell us something about their heart and their relationship with God.

Nehemiah asked his brother about how things were going with the remnant of Israel, and this prompted him to prayer. Asking the right questions may include things like:

  • How is your relationship with God?
  • Have you been reading the Word of God?
  • How are you and your boyfriend doing with staying pure?
  • How are you handling temptation on the Internet?

We must learn to ask the right questions. This is essentially one of the greatest skills a counselor must develop to help people. This is also true for someone who is an intercessor. The right question can be as simple as, “How can I be praying for you at this time?”

3. To Be Informed We Must Be Aware Of What Is Happening In Society And The World.

When Nehemiah asked his brother about Israel, this was a world event—world news. The news was about the Jews who returned after the Babylonian exile.

In the same way, one of the ways we can be informed is by something as simple as watching the news or reading news online. We should do this not just to accumulate knowledge but also to be drawn to prayer.

If we hear about difficulties in Egypt, Syria, Iraq, or North Korea, then it should prompt us to prayer. Prayer is not getting our will done on earth, but God’s will done. God cares about the nations, the people who are hungry, suffering, and at war. Informed Christians should be drawn to prayer over world events.

4. To Be Informed We Must Be Sensitive To The Promptings Of The Spirit Of God.

Sometimes the Spirit of God prompts us to pray specifically for a situation or a person. We see this in Acts 13. The disciples fasted and prayed in Antioch, and the Spirit of the Lord told them to set apart Barnabas and Paul for the mission work he had called them to. Acts 13:1–3 says this:

In the church at Antioch there were prophets and teachers: Barnabas, Simeon called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen (who had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch) and Saul. While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them. So after they had fasted and prayed, they placed their hands on them and sent them off.

After this prompting, the leaders of the Antioch church laid hands on Paul and Barnabas and sent them out to do missions in the Gentile world. In some sense, we are here as Gentiles because of that mission and because they were sensitive to the Holy Spirit.

In the same way, we should be sensitive to the Holy Spirit in our prayers. I often practice asking the Holy Spirit how he would have me pray. I do this especially when I’m struggling with what to say or pray about. Scripture says one of the Holy Spirit’s jobs is to help us with our prayers. Romans 8:26 says, “In the same way, the Spirit helps us in our weakness. We do not know what we ought to pray for, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with groans that words cannot express.”

How else can we be informed like Paul so that we can pray?

5. To Be Informed We Must Know The Word Of God.

The Word of God often clearly tells us how God wants Christians to pray. For instance 1 Timothy 2:1–3 says this:

I urge, then, first of all, that requests, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made for everyone—for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness. This is good, and pleases God our Savior.

When we pray for our pastors, teachers, government leaders, presidents, etc., we can be sure we are praying as the Spirit desires. This is exactly what Scripture calls Christians to pray for. We pray for these things especially in the places where we live so we can live peaceful and godly lives. These types of prayers help keep our government from corruption, ungodly laws, and decrees.

We also see commands to pray for all Christians—the entire church—in Scripture. Look at what Paul says in Ephesians 6:18: “And pray in the Spirit on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and requests. With this in mind, be alert and always keep on praying for all the saints.”

When we lift up local churches and the universal church throughout the world, we can be sure we are being directed by the Spirit. Often, Christians have a tendency to think only of their local church and forget that the body of Christ is larger than their congregation or local association. Informed prayer includes things that God has called us to pray for in Scripture.

To be Spirit–led in prayer we must be informed just as Paul received updates from Epaphras. Let us seek to be informed Christians so we can be Spirit–led intercessors.

Application Question: In what ways do you practice being informed in your prayer life? How is God calling you to be more strategic in being informed?

Spirit–Led Prayer Means To Pray Without Ceasing

“For this reason, since the day we heard about you, we have not stopped praying for you” (Col. 1:9).

Another characteristic of Spirit–led prayer is to pray without ceasing. Paul says, “We have not stopped praying for you.” After Epaphras informed Paul about the situation in Colosse, he did not simply pray once and forget the topic. He faithfully continued to pray for this church. This is something that Scripture commands of us. Listen to what Paul says in 1 Thessalonians 5:16–17: “Be joyful always; pray continually.”

Application Question: How do we practice a lifestyle of praying without ceasing?

1. To Pray Without Ceasing, We Must Develop A God–Consciousness.

John MacArthur has tremendous insights on how to do this practically. Look what he said:

Such unceasing or recurring prayer (1 Thess. 5:17) demands first of all an attitude of God–consciousness. That does not mean to be constantly in the act of verbal prayer, but to view everything in life in relation to God. For example, if we meet someone, we immediately consider where they stand with God. If we hear of something bad happening, we react by praying for God to act in the situation because we know He cares. If we hear of something good that has happened, we respond with immediate praise to God for it because we know He is glorified. When Paul looked around his world, everything he saw prompted him to prayer in some way. When he thought of or heard about one of his beloved churches, it moved him toward communion with God.1

If we are going to develop constancy in prayer, we also must develop a God–consciousness where we view every person and situation from the standpoint of God. Listen to what Paul said: “So from now on we regard no one from a worldly point of view. Though we once regarded Christ in this way, we do so no longer” (2 Cor. 5:16).

Paul could not look at people the way he once did. We look at people as “Dr. So-and-so” or “the wife of James,” but Paul always viewed them as souls for whom Christ died. He saw them in relation to God and his plan for their lives. Therefore, he was always moved to prayer.

The secular viewpoint regards the world without God, and therefore sees no need for him or prayer. But to view life from God’s view is to see the weakness and corruption of man and the world system and its need for God. This prompted Paul to live in prayer, and it should do the same to us.

It should be noted that being God–conscious makes a person automatically self–conscious and others-conscious. We see this with Isaiah when he saw God in heaven in Isaiah 6:5. Listen to what he said: ‘“Woe to me!’ I cried. ‘I am ruined! For I am a man of unclean lips, and I live among a people of unclean lips, and my eyes have seen the King, the LORD Almighty.”‘

Isaiah saw God and it automatically affected how he saw himself and others. It prompted him to prayer. He began to lament before God because of his sinful state and that of his people.

Similarly, when one lives in a state of consciousness toward God, he will find that watching the news or other events may be a very difficult chore. He will find himself at times prompted to lament and lift up individuals, the church, and society. This is a good thing.

We must develop this type of mindset to pray without ceasing as Paul did.

Application Question: What are some other biblical or practical examples of implementing this lifestyle of constant prayer?

Nehemiah is a good example of someone who lived in prayer. In his book, we see him pray eleven times. One great example of this is in Nehemiah 2:4–5. Nehemiah has just told the king about the desperate circumstances of his nation, and then the king said, “What is it you want?” Look at how Scripture describes his reply: “Then I prayed to the God of heaven, and I answered the king” (Neh. 2:5).

It says he prayed to the God of heaven and then answered the king. Now did Nehemiah stop and get on his knees, talk to God, and then reply to the king? Probably not. Often people call this an arrow prayer. He was talking to the king and while doing this he shot up a prayer to God. See, Nehemiah was God–conscious even while talking to the king. He knew his weakness and he probably feared for his life. To be sad in front of the king could actually call for his execution. In view of this, he prays to the God of heaven while having a conversation.

We can do this throughout the day as well. We don’t need to walk around with our hands folded while praying. We can lift up prayers to the God of heaven throughout the day. Listen to this other practical illustration of praying constantly about a woman named Aunt Vertie.

Aunt Vertie, one of the godliest women I have ever heard about, was once asked the meaning of ‘praying without ceasing.’ She replied: ‘Well, it means what it says:

“When I put on my clothes in the morning, I thank God for clothing me in the righteousness of Christ.

When I wash in the morning, I ask God to cleanse me from my sin.

When I eat breakfast, I thank Christ for being the bread of life.

When I clean house, I ask God to be merciful and cleanse the houses of the world from sin.

When I talk with people throughout the day, I ask God to save and grow them in Christ and to meet their particular needs.

When I see strangers or crowds of people on the streets, I pray for the salvation of the people of the world.”‘2

Amen! We can live a lifestyle of constant prayer as we see God in everything. We can see him in our eating, drinking, and our studying, and this can prompt us to constant prayer. This is the desire of the Spirit of God in our lives.

Application Question: What are some other tips to help us be more constant in prayer like Paul? What tactics do you use?

Spirit–Led Prayer Asks For God–Sized Requests

Another thing we must notice about Paul’s prayers is that they were God–sized. His requests were not stingy. Consider some of the superlatives he used:

For this reason, since the day we heard about you, we have not stopped praying for you and asking God to fill you with the knowledge of his will through all spiritual wisdom and understanding. And we pray this in order that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and may please him in every way: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in the knowledge of God, being strengthened with all power according to his glorious might so that you may have great endurance and patience (Col. 1:9–11).

Do you see all the superlatives Paul uses? He asks for “all spiritual wisdom and understanding” to “please him in every way, bearing fruit in every good work” to be “strengthened with all power” for them to “have great endurance and patience.”

When you listen to most people’s prayers, you would think they are talking to a very small God. But, when the Spirit of God is guiding our prayers, he knows and calls upon the tremendous resources that we have access to in God.

A perfect example of this is Christ. Scripture shows us the type of prayers he prayed. Look at what God commands him to pray in Psalm 2:8, a messianic Psalm. It says, “Ask of me, and I will make the nations your inheritance, the ends of the earth your possession.”

Again, we see that God is calling him to pray a big prayer. The Holy Spirit is prompting him to ask for the nations. Similarly, God often calls us to pray big prayers in order to bring glory to him.

Certainly, we see this when we look at Moses in Exodus 33:18. It says, “Then Moses said, ‘Now show me your glory.”‘ Moses’s request was so grand God had to dial it down a bit. He declared to Moses, in the preceding verses, he could not show his face, but that Moses would see the glory of his arms and back. Spirit–led prayers ask for God–sized requests.

We have seen this in the history of the church by those whom God has used greatly. John Knox, a man used greatly for Christ in Scotland, prayed this prayer: “Give me Scotland or I die.” Mary the Queen of the Scotts said that she was more afraid of John Knox’s prayers than an army of ten thousand.

George Whitefield, an evangelist in the 18th-century who was used to start a revival in England that later spilled over into America, once prayed: “Lord give me souls or take my soul.” It was said that when he preached, hundreds of people would fall down under the conviction of sin.

Both of these men were used greatly by God. We also see this in the story of Dawson Trotman, founder of the Navigators. The Navigators is a ministry that is happening all over the world, and it was started by a man who was willing to ask God for great things. Let’s look at this small selection from an article written about him:

The Word of God was foremost in his thinking, and he saturated himself with it . . . memorizing a verse a day, studying it, reading it, praying over it. He found promises like Jeremiah 33:3 and Ephesians 3:20 and wondered at their depthless possibilities. ‘Call unto Me, and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty things, which thou knowest not.’ ‘Now unto Him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us . . . ‘

If these were God’s promises, they were meant to be claimed. Dawson asked a friend if he would join him in asking God for some of these great things. The friend agreed, and following the example of the Lord Jesus in rising early, they met in the hills at five o’clock every morning of the week. They prayed until seven, and were at work by the scheduled eight o’clock. Dawson as a truck driver and the other man as a plumber.

The two determined to continue until they were sure God would show them some of the great and mighty things He had promised. They prayed at first for the boys in the Bible clubs by name and for the towns nearby from which requests had come for help with their boys. Then they prayed for cities up and down the California coast. As they prayed, God enlarged their vision, and they began to ask that God would use them and other young fellows in each of the 48 States.

During the sixth week God put it into their hearts to pray for the world. With a map before them they put their fingers on Okinawa, Formosa, Germany, France, Turkey, Greece . . . praying that God would use them in the lives of men in those places. After 42 days the burden lifted. There was nothing left to ask, and they knew their purpose had been accomplished. 3

Dawson had a burden that led to forty-two days of praying. The fruit of this praying is a ministry that is affecting people all over the world. It started by praying for great things.

Is this not why James encourages us to pray for the healing of the sick? He says the prayers of a righteous man are powerful. Consider what he says:

Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed. The prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effective. Elijah was a man just like us. He prayed earnestly that it would not rain, and it did not rain on the land for three and a half years. Again he prayed, and the heavens gave rain, and the earth produced its crops (James 5:16–18).

In what ways is the Spirit of God calling you to pray big prayers?

I’ll be honest. Even as I talk about this, I have a fear praying these types of prayers. Do I really want to be used by God in a great way? Also, am I selfless enough to be willing to pray for others’ ministries that God would use them greatly? Am I willing to pray that he would give them all knowledge, all power? These are great things to pray for, and I believe that is how the Holy Spirit desires us to pray.

Listen to how Paul ends his prayers for the Ephesians. He says:

Now to him who is able to do immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, for ever and ever! Amen (Eph. 3:20–21).

God is able. Let Paul’s prayers encourage us to pray for the members of our church to be strengthened with all power, to be filled with all the knowledge of God’s will. Let this prayer encourage us to pray greatly for churches throughout the world that God would open doors to reach the youth, to be strategic in breaking trafficking and ministering to orphans, to reach a nation with the gospel, or to bring revival in their own nation. Let us pray for open doors for ministers in the church to love and care for the lost.

Let us even consider praying scary prayers for ourselves. Pray that God would use us greatly. Let us pray like Moses that we would see his glory. Let us pray like Paul in Ephesians 3:19, that we may be filled with the “fullness of God.” Let our prayers demonstrate how great God is.

Application Question: In what ways is God stretching your faith and prayer life by calling you to pray God–sized prayers? What are some hindrances to praying these types of prayers?

Conclusion

What are characteristics of Spirit–led prayer?

1. Spirit–Led Prayer Is Informed.

Paul’s conversation with Epaphras about the Colossians’ struggle prompted him to prayer. In the same way, those who practice Spirit–led prayer are also informed. They ask people how they are doing. They are willing to care. They are informed about events happening in the nations of the world because they know God cares about them.

2. Spirit–Led Prayer Is Constant.

Paul could not stop praying for this church. In the same way, when we are in tune with the Spirit of God we will live in constant prayer as well. First Thessalonians 5:17 says to “pray without ceasing.” In order to do this, we must begin to see everything in the world from the viewpoint of God. This God–consciousness will draw us into constant prayer. We will see every man as a soul whom God died for and cares for. We will see every situation as something God wants to redeem.

3. Spirit–Led Prayer Asks For God–Sized Requests.

All of Paul’s requests are large. This reflected his theology of God and his faith in him. He knew God is a generous God who desires to bless his people—a God who is rich in mercy and who is the God of all comfort. Paul prays that they may be filled with “all” spiritual wisdom, strengthened with “all power,” that they may bear fruit in “every good work.” His prayers stayed in the superlatives.

What great things are you praying for? What does your prayer request say about your theology? How is the Holy Spirit prompting you to pray great things for your life and others?

Copyright © 2015 Gregory Brown


1 J. F. MacArthur Jr., MacArthur New Testament Commentary: Colossians. (Chicago: Moody Press, 1992), 25.

2 Teacher’s Outline and Study Bible – Commentary – Teacher’s Outline and Study Bible – Colossians: The Teacher’s Outline and Study Bible.

3 Lorne C. Sanny, The Pathfinder: A Condensed Life Story of Dawson E. Trotman

Related Topics: Christian Life

3. Spirit–Led Prayer: Part Two (Colossians 1:9-14)

Related Media

“For this reason, since the day we heard about you, we have not stopped praying for you and asking God to fill you with the knowledge of his will through all spiritual wisdom and understanding. And we pray this in order that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and may please him in every way: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in the knowledge of God, being strengthened with all power according to his glorious might so that you may have great endurance and patience, and joyfully giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified you to share in the inheritance of the saints in the kingdom of light. For he has rescued us from the dominion of darkness and brought us into the kingdom of the Son he loves, in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins” (Col. 1:9–14).

How do we develop our prayer life? How do we pray God’s will in every situation?

In this text, we see Paul praying God’s will for the church. We can be sure this is God’s will and Spirit–led because God chose to include his prayer in the Holy Scripture as an example for us.

Paul is praying for the Colossian church whom he had never met before (cf. Col. 2:1). He is in prison and one of his disciples, Epaphras, who founded this church, informed him about a dangerous heresy that was troubling the saints in the church.

In the last lesson, we looked at a few characteristics of Spirit–led prayer, and in this lesson we will continue by focusing on the requests in Paul’s prayer. But first, let’s remind ourselves of the previous study:

What are characteristics of Spirit–led prayer?

  1. Spirit–led prayer is informed. Epaphras informed Paul about the struggle in Colosse and this prompted him to prayer. We also must be informed to pray.
  2. Spirit–led prayer is constant. After hearing about their struggle, Paul could not stop praying for them. Our prayers must also be constant (cf. 1 Thess. 5:17). We must learn how to live in a state of prayer, bringing all our requests before God.
  3. Spirit–led prayer asks for God–sized requests. All of Paul’s requests are large. Paul prayed that they may be filled with “all” spiritual wisdom and strengthened with “all power” that they may bear fruit in “every good work.” His prayers stayed in the superlatives and our prayers should be great as well.

In this lesson, we will consider two more characteristics of Spirit–led prayer. We will see that Spirit–led prayer is consumed with God’s will, that it be known and done. And also, we will see that Spirit–led prayer is filled with the benefits of knowing God’s will.

As we look at this prayer, let us ask ourselves this question: “Are we being filled with the knowledge of God’s will and therefore bearing the fruits of it?” Lord, let us be filled with the knowledge of your will.

Big Question: What is the content of Spirit–led prayer?

Spirit–Led Prayer Is Consumed With God’s Will

“Asking God to fill you with the knowledge of his will through all spiritual wisdom and understanding” (Col. 1:9b).

Here we see the content of Spirit–led prayer. Spirit–led prayer is always asking for God’s will to be done. When Paul prays for believers to be filled with the knowledge of God’s will, it essentially means two things:

  1. to know God’s will and
  2. to do God’s will.

The word “filled” has to do with being controlled. Paul is not just asking for head knowledge, but an intimate knowledge that controls the believer’s life. We see this in how Ephesians 5:18–19 talks about being “filled” with the Spirit. Look at what it says:

Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery. Instead, be filled with the Spirit. Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord.

To be filled with the Spirit means to be controlled by the Spirit in the same way someone drunk is controlled by wine. It means to submit to the will of the Spirit of God in our lives. Similarly, Paul prays this for the Colossians. He prays for this church to know God’s will, probably specifically in confronting the heresy attacking the church. But, he also prays that this church be controlled by God’s will as they obey it.

Most Prayer Is The Opposite

Now it should be mentioned that much of Christian prayer is not Spirit–led. Much of Christian prayer is often about getting our will done on earth. When Christ prayed, he prayed, “Lord, not my will but your will be done” (Luke 22:42). In fact, it is through prayer that many times our wills are conformed to God’s will. This means that in the midst of prayer, we often start to be able to accept a trial we are going through, a difficult person we continually have conflict with, or any other event that has come our way. Prayer, ultimately, is to get God’s will done on the earth as seen in the Lord’s Prayer. “This, then, is how you should pray: ‘Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name, your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven’” (Matt. 6:9–10).

When Paul talks about being filled “through all wisdom and understanding,” wisdom is simply the application of knowledge. It means to know what God’s Word says and how to apply it. Understanding may mean how to apply this wisdom in various and different circumstances, maybe as we counsel others or make decisions about life.

Paul prays that the church would know God’s will and have wisdom to apply it, and to have the understanding on when and where to appropriate it in different circumstances.

Warnings About Not Knowing

The knowledge of God’s will is very important in the life of a believer. Scripture warns against not having this knowledge. Hosea 4:6 says this:

My people are destroyed from lack of knowledge. ‘Because you have rejected knowledge, I also reject you as my priests; because you have ignored the law of your God, I also will ignore your children.’

Hosea said the nation of Israel was rejected for a lack of knowledge. Similarly, Isaiah said they were kicked out of Canaan for a lack of knowledge of God. Listen to what he says: “Therefore my people will go into exile for lack of understanding; their men of rank will die of hunger and their masses will be parched with thirst” (Isa. 5:13).

In the same way, many Christians miss God’s best because of this. They miss God’s grace on their lives and find themselves in bondage to sin, in bondage to an addictive relationship, and in bondage to the world and its things because of a lack of knowledge.

The primary way we know the knowledge of the will of God is through his Word. A large aspect of our prayers should be for people to know the Word of God and have wisdom and understanding on how to apply it. Jesus prayed this similarly in John 17:17 as he prayed for all the church. He said, “Sanctify them by your truth, your word is truth.”

Essentially, he prayed, “Make them holy through the Word of God.” We should pray this as well, and we certainly should live it.

The great prayer of the church should be for people to know the will of God and for the government and our leaders to know the will of God. For lack of knowledge our churches perish, and for lack of knowledge our government comes under the judgment of God. We must pray not only that people would know God’s will, but also that they would be filled and controlled by God’s will. This is the content of Spirit–led prayer. “Your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.”

Application Question: How can we be filled with the knowledge of God’s will, both to know it and do it?

1. In Order To Be Filled With The Knowledge Of God’s Will, We Must First Desire God’s Word.

Everything starts with the right desire. The reason most Christians are not filled with the knowledge of God’s will is not for a lack of access to it. We have the Bible; we have Bible-preaching churches; we have access to much spiritual food through the Internet. The major problem with Christians is not access. It is desire. Listen to how the Psalmist talks about the blessings on a man who delights in the Word of God.

But his delight is in the law of the LORD, and on his law he meditates day and night. He is like a tree planted by streams of water, which yields its fruit in season and whose leaf does not wither. Whatever he does prospers (Ps. 1:2–3).

David says God blesses the man who delights in the law of the LORD. This delight draws them to the Scripture all day long. We all know what it means to “delight” in something. It’s like students on campus all day long looking at their smartphones, liking every comment that comes up on Facebook. Whatever you delight in, you will do all the time.

Peter says something similar: “Like newborn babies, crave pure spiritual milk, so that by it you may grow up in your salvation” (1 Peter 2:2).

This inner desire is so important Peter commands it. “Crave pure spiritual milk”; crave it like a newborn baby does. A newborn essentially eats all day long, and that’s the type of desire a Christian should develop in his life for God’s will—his Word.

Application Question: What should a person do if they don’t desire the Word of God?

A wise man once said, “Make it your discipline until it becomes your delight.” Make it the first thing you do in the morning. Make it your snack throughout the day. Make it the last thing you do before bed. Cultivate a desire for the Word of God; cultivate a desire to always be seeking God’s will.

Paul prayed for them to be filled with the knowledge of God’s will and that starts off with having a healthy desire.

2. In Order To Be Filled With God’s Will, One Must Depend On The Lord.

Scripture teaches that man in his natural state has a faculty problem. He cannot understand the things of God and they are foolishness to him if the Holy Spirit doesn’t enable him. First Corinthians 2:14 says, “The man without the Spirit does not accept the things that come from the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him, and he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually discerned.”

The unregenerate man reads the Bible and gets nothing from it. He cannot understand it, since he does not have the Holy Spirit. However, we do have the Holy Spirit, as he indwells every true believer. But, this does not change our dependence upon him. The Holy Spirit’s job is to teach us the Word of God. Remember what Christ said: “But the Counselor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you” (John 14:26).

The Holy Spirit is the believer’s resident professor. It is his job to teach the man of God the Word of God. In fact, we see David was aware of this principle as he prays for God to open his eyes so he could understand the law of God. Psalm 119:18 says, “Open my eyes that I may see wonderful things in your law.”

David understood that in order to understand the Word of God—God’s will—he needed grace. He needed the Spirit’s illuminating work. It is entirely possible for a person to rely solely on his intellect and his research ability and not depend on the Holy Spirit. However, James 4:6 says, “God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble.”

We must humble ourselves by coming to God in prayer and asking for his grace. That is how we learn God’s will through his Word. We come to him dependently because we realize our incapability.

3. In Order To Be Filled By God’s Will, We Must Be Dependent Upon Mature Believers.

This is a God–given resource to help each one of us know his Word. However, it is often neglected. Look at what Paul taught in Ephesians 4:11–13:

It was he who gave some to be apostles, some to be prophets, some to be evangelists, and some to be pastors and teachers, to prepare God’s people for works of service, so that the body of Christ may be built up until we all reach unity in the faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God and become mature, attaining to the whole measure of the fullness of Christ.

God gives pastors and teachers to help us reach a unity of the faith and the knowledge of the Son of God. Godly pastors and teachers are gifts to the church and we must take advantage of them. We do that by sitting under the local pastors and small group leaders God has given us and also through reading literature from gifted Bible teachers. Often God will use them to lead us into the knowledge of his will.

Some people will say that all we need is the Holy Spirit. Yes, that’s true. But, the Holy Spirit commonly speaks through gifted teachers to help us better understand God’s Word and his will for our life. That’s essentially what Paul says in 1 Corinthians 12:21: “The eye cannot say to the hand, ‘I don’t need you!’ And the head cannot say to the feet, ‘I don’t need you!”‘

Yes, there is a dependence we should have upon one another. We should avail ourselves by asking questions and doing research because these mature believers have been given to us for that reason. If we ignore our relationship with mature believers, we may find that we lack the knowledge of God’s will in our lives, which undoubtedly at some point will reap consequences on our lives or the lives of others.

4. In Order To Be Filled By God’s Will, We Must Study The Word Of God.

Certainly, there is no substitute for one’s individual study of Scripture. We must work hard in studying the Word of God. Listen to what Paul said to Timothy: “Do your best to present yourself to God as one approved, a workman who does not need to be ashamed and who correctly handles the word of truth” (2 Tim. 2:15).

“Do your best” can be translated as “be diligent,” and the KJV translates it as “study.” How does a person receive the approval of God? He does his best; he is diligent in studying the Word of God so he can correctly handle it.

I think when we go before the judgment seat of Christ, many will not be approved (cf. 2 Cor. 5:10). They won’t be approved because they weren’t diligent. They didn’t do their best. They didn’t study to know God’s will for their marriage, for their career, or for their children. For most Christians, the word “study” in conjunction with the Word of God isn’t even in their vocabulary.

To read alone isn’t to study. If you showed up for a test and all you did was listen to the lecture and read through the notes, you probably would not do well. To study means to wrestle with the Scripture, to ask it questions, to memorize it.

When most people see something in the Scripture that they don’t understand, they just say, “Oh, God understands,” or “My pastor probably understands.” No, God has individually given you the Scripture and he wants you to understand it. It is important for your life. I talk to people all the time who say, “Oh, that doesn’t really matter. All that matters is that we love.” If that was all God wanted for you, he would have shortened the Bible by simply saying, “Love God with all your heart and love your neighbor as yourself.” However, that’s not the only thing in the Scripture.

In order to be filled with the knowledge of God’s will, we must desire to know God’s Word, which is where most of us fail. In addition, we must depend upon God and mature believers, and we must diligently study. There are no shortcuts to being filled with the knowledge of God’s will. We should constantly pray for this.

5. To Be Filled With The Knowledge Of God’s Will, We Must Submit To God’s Word.

As I mentioned before, to be “filled” means to be controlled by it (cf. Eph. 5:18). In order to be controlled by it, we must both have the knowledge and we must be willing to submit to it.

Listen to what Christ said about God’s will: “Father, if you are willing, take this cup from me; yet not my will, but yours be done” (Luke 22:42).

Jesus willingly submitted to God’s will even when it meant pain and suffering. Abraham willingly submitted to God’s will even when it meant losing his son. Job willingly submitted to God’s will even in the midst of the trial. He declared in Job 1:21: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The LORD gave and the LORD has taken away; may the name of the LORD be praised.”

Many Christians only want to submit to God’s will when things are good or when things make sense to them. But true submission means submitting even when we don’t understand or when it conflicts with our desires.

So many Christians find themselves angry with God when things don’t go their way or when he allows trials to happen in their lives. They shake their fist at God. True submission to God’s will means yielding under the sovereign hand of God in the midst of our trials (cf. 1 Peter 5:6).

An Avenue To Know God’s Will

Let it also be known that submission to God’s will is also the avenue to knowing God’s will. Many Christians are praying for what’s next or for what God wants them to do. Sometimes God doesn’t reveal those things because even if he revealed it, we wouldn’t choose to go that path.

A submissive heart is the secret to revelation—a secret to knowing his will. Let me show you a verse that teaches this reality. John 7:17 says, “If anyone chooses to do God’s will, he will find out whether my teaching comes from God or whether I speak on my own.”

Jesus, in speaking to all the onlookers, said if you want to know if I am the messiah, if you want to know if I am the only way to God, if you want to know that I was from the beginning of time, you must want to do God’s will.

If you want to do God’s will, then he will let you know if it’s true. This is the reason so many people get stuck in doctrinal strongholds. They were raised in a certain teaching, or they think a certain teaching is right, because of their denomination or culture, and ultimately they really don’t want to do God’s will. They only want to support what they already believe. Therefore, they don’t have the submissive heart needed to truly discern what is true or false. Knowledge comes from wanting to do God’s will.

As Paul prayed this for the Colossian church, we must pray this for one another. “Lord, help our sister to know your will as she is looking at her future. Let her be filled with your knowledge on a daily basis at work. Lord, don’t let her just know what your will says, but give her grace to submit to it.” This is God’s will for the church.

Identification Of Believers

The church should be identified as people who are consumed with the will of God. They pray for it; they seek it; they study it; they practice it. Look at what Christ said about his disciples: “To the Jews who had believed him, Jesus said, ‘If you hold to my teaching, you are really my disciples’” (John 8:31).

True believers hold to Christ’s teaching. They hold on to God’s will. When Christ spoke of turning false professors away from him in the end times, it was because they were not consumed with God’s will as all true believers are. Look what he said: “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven” (Matt. 7:21).

These are the only ones who are truly saved: the ones who do the will of God. True believers are consumed with it and it is demonstrated in their prayers. This is how the Spirit of God leads believers to pray.

Application Question: What steps to knowing God’s will stood out to you most and why? How is God calling you to seek to know his will more through his Word?

Spirit–Led Prayer Seeks The Benefits Of Knowing And Doing God’s Will

And we pray this in order that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and may please him in every way: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in the knowledge of God” (Col. 1:10).

What results will you see in a congregation that is being filled with the knowledge of God’s will? When Paul uses the phrase “in order,” he is giving us a result clause. He is telling us why we pray for people to be filled with the knowledge of God’s will. He is giving the benefits of knowing and doing God’s will.

As we look at these benefits, it should also tell us if we are being filled with God’s will. If we are being filled with God’s will, these benefits will be in our lives. If not, then certainly this must not only be our prayer for others, but it also must be our endeavor and prayer for ourselves. Are we being filled with the knowledge of God’s will, and can we see the fruits of this knowledge?

Observation Question: What are the results of being filled with the knowledge of God’s will?

Worthy Walk

“And we pray this in order that you may live a life worthy of the Lord” (Col. 1:10).

A result of being filled with the knowledge of God’s will is that believers will walk “worthy of the Lord.” The word “worthy” comes from the root word “worth,” how much something costs or should be valued. When Christians walk “worthy” of the Lord, they demonstrate the Lord’s incredible worth in their lives. Their lives show how much God really means to them.

Sadly, the lives of many Christians do not demonstrate how meaningful God is to them. Their relationship with the Lord doesn’t change their language; it doesn’t change how they respond when people hurt them or when a job situation is unpleasant. Paul realizes that a full understanding of the Word of God—God’s will—changes the way a person lives.

Please God In Every Way

“And we pray this in order that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and may please him in every way” (Col. 1:10).

Paul also says that knowledge of God’s will, will enable the believer to please God in every way. This is very significant. I think we get a good picture of this when we study the book of Kings.

There was a common phrase used for the kings who pleased God. It would say, “they walked in the ways of David” (cf. 2 Kings 22:2). God was so pleased with David that he compared other kings to him. The evil kings were compared to Jeroboam of the northern kingdom, who set up a false worship system (cf. 2 Kings 13:2).

Some kings fully pleased God; some did not please him at all, and others were compromisers. The compromisers were those who followed the ways of David except in that they kept the high places. Listen to what Scripture said about Solomon: “Solomon showed his love for the LORD by walking according to the statutes of his father David, except that he offered sacrifices and burned incense on the high places” (1 Kings 3:3).

King Solomon was just like his father, except that he kept the high places. God had called for Israel to not worship like the pagan nations. Pagans often had high places where they sacrificed children and cried out to other gods. The God of Israel had called the nation to worship at the tabernacle, and later the temple, and gave them specific requirements about what worship should look like.

King Solomon pleased God, except for worshipping at the high places. This was true of many kings. Many kings truly loved God but were compromisers. Their lives displeased God because they looked just like the world.

In the same way, many Christians love God and follow God like David but have areas in their lives off-limits to God. It may be their entertainment (what they watch, listen to, or the way they get it), or it may be cheating on tests or taxes. It may be saying curse words here or there. They try to follow God in every other way except for a few high places where they are just like the world.

Many churches are like this as well. Overall, they are good, but in a few ways they displease God. If they don’t repent, God will ultimately judge them (cf. Revelation Chapters 2 and 3). See, God doesn’t want any of our ways to displease him. He desires us to be filled with the Word of God and controlled by it. He desires a life that seeks to please him in every way.

Let us pray that our church and our lives would please him in every way. Let us get rid of everything that is not acceptable to God.

Bearing Fruit In Every Good Work

“And we pray this in order that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and may please him in every way: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in the knowledge of God” (Col. 1:10).

The next benefit of a life that is filled with the will of God is bearing fruit in every good work. What does it mean to bear fruit?

Interpretation Question: What are some examples of fruit that should be in the life of a believer?

Fruit can include many things.

  • Fruit includes winning souls to Christ.

Look at how Paul spoke about the house of Stephanas. First Corinthians 16:15 says, “You know that the household of Stephanas were the first converts in Achaia, and they have devoted themselves to the service of the saints.”

The phrase “first converts” is translated “firstfruits” in the KJV. Leading people to Christ is a fruit that comes from being filled with the Word of God.

  • Fruit includes praise and worship to God.

“Through Jesus, therefore, let us continually offer to God a sacrifice of praisethe fruit of lips that confess his name” (Heb. 13:15).

Worshiping God and giving thanks in all situations instead of complaining and arguing is a fruit of being filled with the Word of God.

  • Fruit includes giving to build the kingdom of God.

Paul talked about the churches giving money to the suffering church in Jerusalem as fruit. Look at Romans 15:26, 28:

For Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem. . . . So after I have completed this task and have made sure that they have received this fruit, I will go to Spain and visit you on the way.

  • Fruit includes the inner heart attitudes.

We see this in the fruit of the Spirit in Galatians 5:22–23. “But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self–control. Against such things there is no law.”

  • Fruit includes acts of righteousness.

The writer of Hebrews talks about righteousness as fruit in the life of a believer. Hebrews 12:11 says, “No discipline seems pleasant at the time, but painful. Later on, however, it produces a harvest of righteousness and peace for those who have been trained by it.” Harvest of righteousness can also be translated “fruits of righteousness” as in the KJV.

What’s another result of being filled with his will?

Increasing In The Knowledge Of God

“And we pray this in order that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and may please him in every way: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in the knowledge of God” (Col. 1:10).

One of the benefits of being filled with the knowledge of God’s will is that it enables us to increase in the knowledge of God or get to know God better. It’s very interesting that Paul includes this after bearing the fruits of righteousness.

This is true because when a person bears fruit, God will give him more of himself. We see this taught by Christ in Mark 4:24–25. Look at what he says:

‘Consider carefully what you hear,’ he continued. With the measure you use, it will be measured to you—and even more. Whoever has will be given more; whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken from him.

When a person uses the Word God has taught him and bears fruit, God blesses him by giving him more. God gives more understanding of the Word of God; he gives more intimacy with him. “Whoever has will be given more.” This is a promise to those who obey God’s will and don’t simply listen to it every Sunday. James 1:25 says the same thing: “But the man who looks intently into the perfect law that gives freedom, and continues to do this, not forgetting what he has heard, but doing it—he will be blessed in what he does.”

The person who looks at the Word of God and does what it says will be blessed by God. He receives more of who God is. But the person who is just a hearer and not a doer starts to have what he has learned taken away.

It has often been said that the reason nothing can live in the Dead Sea is because there is “inflow” but no “outflow.” When a fish swims into the Dead Sea, it automatically dies.

Many Christians always hear but never do what the Word of God says. They never bear fruit, and, therefore, instead of growing and increasing in the knowledge of God, to them God feels farther away than before.

One of the reasons we should pray in accordance with the Spirit is for the benefit of “increasing in the knowledge of God” and growing in intimacy with him.

Spiritual Power Demonstrated In Moral Excellence

Being strengthened with all power according to his glorious might so that you may have great endurance and patience, and joyfully giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified you to share in the inheritance of the saints in the kingdom of light” (Col. 1:11–12).

Observation Question: What types of moral excellence are demonstrated as a result of the power given by God in response to Paul’s prayer in the verses cited above?

The final benefit of being filled with the knowledge of God’s will is growing in the power of God. One might think that this power would be used for healings, prophecy, resurrections from the dead, or some other charismatic work, but it’s not. A person who is filled with the knowledge of God’s will has all power to endure, to be patient, to be joyful, and to give thanks.

Scripture would say that these are actually greater works than many miracles. When David controlled his anger while being mocked by Shimei, that was a greater victory than the miracle of defeating Goliath (2 Sam. 16:5–13). Listen to what Solomon said: “Better a patient man than a warrior, a man who controls his temper than one who takes a city” (Prov. 16:32).

Scripture says to control or rule one’s own temper is greater than any military victory. As a result of Paul’s prayer, God would give power to these believers to grow in these characteristics. Let’s look a little closer at them.

Endurance

Endurance means to bear up under a heavy weight. Through prayer God gives us power to endure a tough work situation, a difficult relationship, or a trial. This power comes through prayer.

It is often said you are either in a trial or about to enter one. Christianity does not exempt a person from the trials of life; it actually may cause more trials. However, God gives us the precious fruit of the Spirit to endure.

Patience

It has been said that the difference between patience and endurance is that patience primarily has to do with people. God gives us power to endure hard situations without complaining or giving up, and he gives us power to endure difficult people without retaliation.

Joy

Joy is an inward attitude that has nothing to do with circumstances but is based on one’s relationship with God. A person controlled by the will of God can go through a difficult situation with joy. Paul said this: “Sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; poor, yet making many rich; having nothing, and yet possessing everything” (2 Cor. 6:10).

God can give power to have joy, even in the midst of suffering. Let that be our prayer.

Thanksgiving

Thanksgiving has to do with the outward expression of this internal joy in all circumstances. We saw this perfectly modeled by Job as he thanked God even in the midst of his trials. This was a man “filled with the knowledge of God’s will.” Listen again to what he said: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I will depart. The LORD gave and the LORD has taken away; may the name of the LORD be praised” (Job 1:21).

For many Christians, we are not only guilty of not giving God thanks or praise when things are bad, but we often forget to give thanks when things are good or when God answers our prayers. We saw this with the ten lepers who approached Christ in Luke 17. He told them to go to the temple and show themselves to the priest. On the way there, all of them were healed. One of them was so happy and grateful he ran back to tell Christ, “Thank you.” Consider how Jesus responded: “Were not all ten cleansed? Where are the other nine? Was no one found to return and give praise to God except this foreigner?” (Luke 17:17–18).

Everybody went their own way and only one returned to give God thanks. Giving thanks to God in trial and in blessing is a result of being filled with the knowledge of God’s will. We should pray for this.

It seems the primary avenue of thanksgiving that remains in the life of a person who is being filled with the knowledge of God’s will is thankfulness for his or her salvation. That seems to be what Paul is referring to when he says “with thanksgiving.” Look at what he says:

Giving thanks to the Father, who has qualified you to share in the inheritance of the saints in the kingdom of light. For he has rescued us from the dominion of darkness and brought us into the kingdom of the Son he loves, in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins (Col. 1:12–14).

A never-ending thanksgiving for salvation should be happening in the life of a believer. Sadly, for many of us, including myself, we often lose thanksgiving for the greatest thing that happened in our lives—our salvation. This should be a constant source of joy even in suffering.

David prayed this: “Restore to me the joy of your salvation and grant me a willing spirit, to sustain me” (Ps. 51:12). Thanksgiving should be a constant in the believer’s life. “Give thanks in all circumstances for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus” (1 Thess. 5:18).

Have you lost the joy of your salvation?

When a person fails a test on the same day he won a million dollar lottery, do you think he would still be walking around discouraged and depressed? Absolutely not! Why? It’s because his success is so much greater than his loss. He could take care of his future if he is wise with that money. Saint, your future has already been taken care of. God has qualified you to be part of the kingdom of his Son. He has delivered you from darkness into the kingdom of light.

A person who is filled with the knowledge of God’s will, will never forget this. It’s constantly inside of them—on their heart and mind. Let’s look at how Peter comforts a church being persecuted for the faith in 1 Peter. They had lost land, family members, jobs, and their dignity for Christ. How do you think he would start a letter to people in such an unfortunate situation? Watch.

Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! In his great mercy he has given us new birth into a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, and into an inheritance that can never perish, spoil or fade—kept in heaven for you (1 Peter 1:3–4).

Praise God for his great mercy in saving us! Praise God that even though we lost our inheritance on earth, we have an inheritance that can never perish, spoil or fade—kept in heaven for us! Many of us have lost this. It is God’s will for us to always give thanks and to never lose thanksgiving for the greatest event that ever happened in our lives—our salvation.

The benefits of being filled with the knowledge of God’s will are walking worthy of him, pleasing him in every way, bearing fruits for the kingdom, having power that enables us to endure, be patient, joyful, and thankful. We should pray for these characteristics in our lives and the lives of other believers.

Are you filled with the knowledge of God’s will? And are you seeing these wonderful benefits in your life?

Application Question: Which one of these characteristics of being filled with God’s will were most challenging to you and why?

Conclusion

When we look at Paul in this passage, we learn something about Spirit–led prayer. His prayer was so in tune with the Spirit of God that God chose to place it in the Holy Scripture so we can learn from it and put it into practice in our prayer life.

What are characteristics of Spirit–led prayer?

  1. Spirit–led prayer is informed.
  2. Spirit–led prayer is constant.
  3. Spirit–led prayer asks for God–sized requests.
  4. Spirit–led prayer is consumed with knowing the will of God and getting it done on the earth.
  5. Spirit–led prayer seeks the benefits of being filled with God’s will.

Application Question: In what ways is God challenging you to grow in your prayer life?

Copyright © 2015 Gregory Brown

4. The Preeminence Of Christ (Colossians 1:15-19)

Related Media

“He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation. For by him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things were created by him and for him. He is before all things, and in him all things hold together. And he is the head of the body, the church; he is the beginning and the firstborn from among the dead, so that in everything he might have the supremacy. For God was pleased to have all his fullness dwell in him, and through him to reconcile to himself all things, whether things on earth or things in heaven, by making peace through his blood, shed on the cross” (Col. 1:15–19).

Why should Christ be first place in our lives? Why should he be first in our churches, our communities, and our nations?

I think we can learn a great deal from this story about Leonardo da Vinci:

Leonardo da Vinci took a friend to criticize his masterpiece of the ‘Last Supper,’ and the remark of the friend was, ‘The most striking thing in the picture is the cup!’ The artist took his brush and wiped out the cup as he said, ‘Nothing in my painting shall attract more attention than the face of my Master!’1

Because Christ is supreme, nothing else should distract us from him. We must get rid of anything that keeps us from glorifying Christ.

Often in our lives, Christ is marginalized. He often isn’t first: schoolwork, hobbies, or family commonly take first place. In these verses, Paul gives us reasons why Christ should be first in our lives and in the entire world. He talks about how special Christ is and why he must be preeminent—first.

In the church of Colosse, a heresy called Gnosticism had crept into the church and was trying to marginalize Christ. It was a combination of mysticism, Jewish legalism, and Greek philosophy. The heresy taught that Christ could not be God. This belief was based on Greek philosophy which taught the spirit was good and the body was evil, and therefore God could not have become a human because God cannot mix with evil.

It also taught Jesus was an angel and that receiving him was not enough for salvation. One needed new revelation to be saved. That is where the name “Gnostic” comes from. The Greek word gnosko means “to know.” In order to be saved, one needed secret knowledge that only the Gnostics had experienced.

The heresy attacked the very foundation of the gospel because it attacked Jesus. Though Gnosticism is not attacking the church today, the remnants of it are. Jehovah’s Witnesses also do not believe Jesus is God; he is an angel, a created being. There are similar sentiments in Mormonism. Much of liberal Christianity attacks the deity of Christ as well, making him just a religious teacher and declaring he is not the only way to heaven.

We see these same attacks on Christ happening today in the church, only in different coverings. But before we look at the cults and the false teachers, we should also realize there are remnants of this in our hearts. See, if Jesus is God, if he is the only way to salvation, and if we declare his Lordship over our lives, then this is not just a matter of belief; it must be a matter of our daily practice.

If Christ is all these things, then he must be first in our life. He must be our daily meditation, and it should be our daily goal to please him and honor him. In the same way, Paul wrote to declare the preeminence of Christ to those in Colosse being tempted to withhold honor from him. We also must put Christ first, and we must remove anything that draws us away from him or takes his place. Like Leonardo da Vinci, we must take our brush and wipe away anything that detracts from his preeminence in our lives.

In this text, Paul makes the argument that Christ is the preeminent one. He is the supreme one, not only over our lives, but also over the entire world. We will see four reasons why Christ should be exalted in our lives, the church, and the world.

Much of the doctrines presented in this lesson are not new, and they were not new to many in Colosse. However, Paul’s hope was to challenge them to put Christ first by reminder of these truths, and also to correct any wrong doctrine they may have accepted. This is the hope for us as well. Let Christ be exalted in our lives, in the church, and throughout all creation.

Big Question: According to Colossians 1:15–19, what are some reasons why Christ should have first place in our lives, church, society, and in all of creation?

We Should Exalt Christ Because He Is The Revelation Of God

“He is the image of the invisible God” (Col. 1:15).

Why should Christ be exalted in our lives and throughout all creation? He must be exalted because he is the revelation of God. He reveals God to us. Paul says he is the “image” of the invisible God. The word “image” is eikon in the Greek, which means “an exact representation and revelation,”2 and was used of an idol, picture, or statue. It is the word from which we derive our English word “icon,”3 which are religious relics or pictures used in orthodox churches. “It is used in Matthew 22:20 of Caesar’s portrait on a coin, and in Revelation 13:14 of the statue of Antichrist.”4

Interpretation Question: What does Paul mean to infer about Christ by saying he is the “image” of God?

He seems to mean at least two things:

1. It Is Through Christ That We See And Learn About The Characteristics Of God.

Scripture teaches God is spirit, and therefore, he does not have flesh and blood and cannot be seen. There are times where he has revealed himself in the Bible through theophanies. This means that God took the form of something such as a fiery bush, a cloud, or even a man, to reveal himself to people in tangible, temporary ways. But theophanies did not fully depict God’s person or character.

It has always been the desire of mankind to see God. Moses cried out to God, “Show me your glory.” But because no one could look at the full display of the glory of God and live, God showed Moses only a portion of his glory (Ex. 33).

Therefore, how can man see God?

We can see God through Christ, and we can know him more as we study Christ. Look at what John said: “No one has ever seen God, but God the One and Only, who is at the Father’s side, has made him known” (John 1:18). Christ made God known.

Jesus said this to his disciples, Dont you know me, Philip, even after I have been among you such a long time? Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father. How can you say, Show us the Father? (John 14:9). In Christ, God manifested himself in ways never clearly seen in the Old Testament.

Interpretation Question: In what ways did Christ uniquely demonstrate God the Father when he came to the earth?

  • Christ revealed God through his teachings.

Listen to what he said to Philip: “Don’t you believe that I am in the Father, and that the Father is in me? The words I say to you are not just my own. Rather, it is the Father, living in me, who is doing his work” (John 14:10).

When Jesus said God was “doing his work,” he referred to God’s “words” coming through him. Jesus claimed to say only what God said. Listen again to what he said: “When you have lifted up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am the one I claim to be and that I do nothing on my own but speak just what the Father has taught me” (John 8:28).

In fact, this is best illustrated by the name John gives Christ. John 1:1 says, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”

When John calls Jesus the “Word,” the name expresses one of the functions or purposes of Jesus. By using the name “Word,” it was meant to convey that Christ is the “expression of God.” He is the communication of God. One of the reasons Christ came was to give the words of God to mankind through his teaching.

When we look at the teachings of Jesus, we see the very words of God. When Jesus taught to love our enemy and pray for them, when he taught hatred as equivalent to murder, and lust as equivalent to adultery, we hear the very words of God. In these words, we find a standard much higher than our own because they come from the Father in heaven.

If we want to know how to live, how to be a good parent, how to be a good spouse, how to be saved, how to make decisions in life, etc., it all comes through God’s Word, and Christ came to reveal these words in a greater way. His teachings are not just seen in the gospels, but in the writings of his apostles in the epistles. These words reveal God.

  • Christ revealed God through his person.

Jesus revealed many character traits not fully known about God through his person, and one of them is that God is a servant. Look at what Paul said about Christ: “Who, being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God something to be grasped but made himself nothing, taking the very nature of a servant, being made in human likeness” (Phil. 2:6–7).

The word “nature used in verses 6 and 7 means the outward expression of the inward nature.5 Christ did not become God; he always was God. Jesus, the man, was an outward expression of who he always was as God, and it’s the same with his servanthood. God has always been a servant, but in Christ’s incarnation he demonstrated that outwardly. Jesus was the prototype of a servant; not only did he serve God, but he served us. Mark 10:45 says, “For even the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many.”

In the incarnation, Jesus revealed God as a servant. It’s a phenomenal concept we could never understand without Jesus. He bent down and washed the feet of his disciples, something only the slaves did (John 13:1–17). Peter was so shocked he said, “You will never wash my feet.” He found this hard to understand about God.

In fact, Christ taught that he would serve us in the future kingdom. Look at the parable about a master and his servants that he taught his disciples,

Be dressed ready for service and keep your lamps burning, like men waiting for their master to return from a wedding banquet, so that when he comes and knocks they can immediately open the door for him. It will be good for those servants whose master finds them watching when he comes. I tell you the truth, he will dress himself to serve, will have them recline at the table and will come and wait on them (Luke 12:35–37).

Here Christ gave a paradoxical story. He shared the scenario of servants faithfully serving their master while he was gone. When the master returned, you might expect a thank you, or simply for the master to go about his business. But not this master. The master dressed himself to serve; the servants sat at the table and the master came and waited on them.

This refers specifically to Christ’s second return when he will reward his faithful servants with crowns, authority, and property on the earth. As a master, he will refresh and serve his servants. We serve a “Servant–God.” This is a phenomenal concept not fully revealed until Christ displayed the “exact representation of God.”

What else does the word “image” say about Christ?

2. Image Also Conveys The Idea Of Representative.

The word “image” was used of Adam in the Garden of Eden since he was made in the “image of God.” God made Adam to represent him to all of creation. He was called to demonstrate this image by ruling over the earth as God ruled over the heavens (cf. Gen 1:26–28). Adam was to represent God by ruling with character and holiness. In a similar way, Scripture calls Christ the “last Adam” (1 Cor. 15:45). Where Adam failed to represent God as he fell into sin, Christ has not and will not fail God. He is the perfect representative of everything that God is because he is God.

We see Christ represent God specifically in having his authority.

Interpretation Question: How does Christ represent God’s authority?

  • Jesus represents God’s authority by granting eternal life to those who come to him.

John 17:2 says, “For you granted him authority over all people that he might give eternal life to all those you have given him.”

God chose Christ to be the channel through whom salvation comes. He has authority to grant salvation.

  • Jesus represents God’s authority by being the judge over all the earth.

John 5:22 says, “Moreover, the Father judges no one, but has entrusted all judgment to the Son.” In fact, Scripture teaches that because we are “in Christ,” we will judge the world with him. Paul declared in 1 Corinthians 6:3 that believers will even judge angels with Christ. Christ as the image of God is his representative to all the earth. Where Adam failed, Christ came as the perfect representative.

Application Question: What applications can we take from Christ being the “image” of God?

  1. Christ is worthy of our worship because he is the “exact representation of God.”
  2. Christ is worthy of our imitation because he is the “exact representation of God.”
  3. Christ is worthy of our meditation, which is why we study Scripture to better know and experience God. Christ has made the Father known. If we have seen Christ, we have seen the Father.

We Should Exalt Christ Because He Is Supreme Over All Of Creation

“The firstborn over all creation. For by him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things were created by him and for him. He is before all things, and in him all things hold together” (Col. 1:15–17).

Paul then makes the argument that not only should Christ be exalted because he is the “image of God,” but Christ should be exalted because he is the “firstborn” or supreme over all creation.

This text has been misused by cults and false teachers throughout the history of the church. The Jehovah’s Witnesses interpret the term “firstborn” to teach that Christ was created and therefore is not God. However, not only is this a misunderstanding of the phrase “firstborn,” but it also neglects the context and the rest of Scripture’s teachings on Christ being God and not part of creation.

Interpretation Question: What does the term “firstborn” mean in Scripture and therefore in this context?

The term firstborn can mean one of two things in the Scripture.

1. Firstborn can mean first in birth or first created.

We see it used this way in talking about Jesus’s birth to Mary. Look at what it says: “And she gave birth to her firstborn, a son. She wrapped him in cloths and placed him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn” (Luke 2:7).

Jesus was the “firstborn” of Mary. He was the first chronologically. Certainly, this term can be used to mean this, but it doesn’t mean first chronologically in the context of Colossians.

What else can it mean?

2. Firstborn can mean first in position, rank, or to be supreme.

The way Paul uses the term “firstborn” means first in rank, the priority, or the supreme one. In Greek and Hebrew culture, the firstborn received the inheritance of the father. The firstborn was the special one in the family. However, just because one was born first chronologically didn’t necessarily mean he was the firstborn. Again, the firstborn meant the one who received the inheritance and who was the highest rank in the family under the father. For instance, we saw this with Jacob and Esau. Esau was the firstborn chronologically, but he lost the right of the firstborn, which went to Jacob.

We see the term “firstborn” used throughout Scripture to demonstrate priority or favor. Look at how God talked about Israel. He said, “Then say to Pharaoh, ‘This is what the LORD says: Israel is my firstborn son’” (Ex. 4:22).

Israel was not the first nation created, but they were God’s special nation. They were called to be a nation of priests to win the world to God. They were the firstborn.

We also see that Christ was predicted to be God’s firstborn among the kings of the earth. Psalm 89:27 says, “I will also appoint him my firstborn, the most exalted of the kings of the earth.”

Was Christ the first king on the earth? Absolutely not. He was, is, and will be the most exalted king on the earth. Right now he sits at the right hand of the Father and one day he will rule on the earth and all nations will submit to him (Ps. 2).

When Paul says “firstborn over all creation,” he is referring to Christ’s supremacy. He is over all creation. In fact, verse 16 says that he was the Creator of creation. “For by him all things were created” (Col. 1:16).

Christ cannot be the first created and the Creator of “all things.” “All things” has to include him if this were true. The context itself contradicts the teaching of the Jehovah’s Witnesses and other cults, and so does the rest of Scripture. Scripture clearly teaches Christ’s eternality. John 1:1–3 says,

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was with God in the beginning. Through him all things were made; without him nothing was made that has been made.

Christ was there in the beginning and he was God. It was through him that everything was created. Jesus also used language that declared both his divinity and eternality in his teachings. John 8:58 says, “‘I tell you the truth,’ Jesus answered, ‘before Abraham was born, I am!’”

By calling himself “I am,” Christ declared to the Jews he was God. This was the same name that God used when introducing himself to the Hebrew people who were in bondage in Egypt (cf. Ex. 3:14). This name (Yahweh in the Old Testament) expressed God’s eternality and independence. Christ cannot be created and still be the Creator. He has always existed and therefore is deserving of honor.

Next, Paul gives reasons why Christ is over creation and why he should be exalted.

Interpretation Question: Why does Paul say that Christ should be exalted over all creation as the firstborn according to Colossians 1:16–17?

For by him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things were created by him and for him. He is before all things, and in him all things hold together (Col. 1:16–17).

The word “for” at the beginning of verse 16 connects Paul’s next teachings with the reason Christ is the firstborn—the supreme over creation. Paul gives four reasons why Christ is the firstborn.

1. Christ Is Exalted Over Creation Because He Is The Creator.

We already briefly covered this one. Colossians 1:16 says, “For by him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things were created by him.” Paul says that “all things were created” by him.

It should be noted that another part of the heresy propagated by the Gnostics was that Christ was an angel and that angels were to be worshiped. We see something of this in Paul’s rebuke in Chapter 2. Look at what he says:

Do not let anyone who delights in false humility and the worship of angels disqualify you for the prize. Such a person goes into great detail about what he has seen, and his unspiritual mind puffs him up with idle notions (Col. 2:18).

Some in this community worshipped angels. There was worship of angels going on in this community. They boasted about their experiences with angels in order to draw people into this cult, as well as declaring that Christ was an angel—an emanation from God. But Paul rebuked this. He said Christ is the Creator of angels. “For by him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things were created by him.”

Jesus created not only the visible world, but also the invisible world, which includes angels. In fact, when he talks about thrones, powers, rulers, and authorities, he seems to be referring to a ranking of angelic and demonic beings. We see these referred to several times in Ephesians (cf. Eph. 1:21, 3:10, 6:12). Christ created angels and therefore is over them.

In fact, the writer of Hebrews makes this same argument in teaching the Hebrew Christians, who were being tempted to fall back into Judaism. Angels had an exalted position in Judaism, and therefore the author seeks to demonstrate how much better Christ is over them. Look at what he says:

So he became as much superior to the angels as the name he has inherited is superior to theirs. For to which of the angels did God ever say, ‘You are my Son; today I have become your Father’? Or again, ‘I will be his Father, and he will be my Son’? And again, when God brings his firstborn into the world, he says, ‘Let all God’s angels worship him’ (Heb. 1:4–6).

Christ is superior to angels. God declared that all the angels must worship him and called the messiah his “Son,” which was never said about an angel. Paul, similarly, is making Christ’s standing over angels clear lest these believers be tempted to exalt angels or any other supernatural experience over Christ. Christ is to be exalted over creation.

Application Question: What are some applications we can take from Christ being the Creator of all things?

  • Because Christ is the Creator, we should always give him thanks and honor.

Certainly, there is a sense in which all children should honor their fathers and mothers because they gave them birth. We owe our existence to them. How much more should we always give thanks to Christ, the Creator of all things? He did not need to create us, and he certainly did not need to save us after the fall of man. God uses this argument in Malachi 1:6. “‘A son honors his father, and a servant his master. If I am a father, where is the honor due me? If I am a master, where is the respect due me?’ says the LORD Almighty.”

Because he is our Father—our Creator—we should give him honor and glory.

  • Because Christ is the Creator, we should seek to fulfill his purposes for our lives.

Every creator creates something for a purpose, and therefore our purpose is found and fulfilled in Christ. Ephesians 2:10 says, “For we are God’s workmanship, created in Christ Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in advance for us to do.”

It would be foolish for man to live his life without knowing and submitting to the will of his Creator. The Creator ultimately knows what’s best. He knows what will fulfill us and in what ways we will be most useful in his service. He created each one of us for specific good works.

Even though this is true, many Christians still hold back the best of their lives. They still cry to God, “I want my will for my life; I want this path,” instead of submitting to God as Christ did. He said, “Thy will be done.” Most prayers seek to get God to change his will rather than to help us know and submit to his will.

Because Christ is the Creator of all things, we must seek to fulfill his will for our lives.

  • Because Christ is the Creator, we should seek him for wisdom about everything.

We should seek his help and wisdom in everything including freedom from sin, righteousness, salvation, future plans, education, missions, government, etc. When you want help with something, wouldn’t it always be best to ask the Creator? Listen to what Paul said:

My purpose is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love, so that they may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God, namely, Christ, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge (Col. 2:2–3).

In Christ is hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. This was especially important for the Colossians to hear as they were tempted to seek this special wisdom from the Gnostic cult. No, in Christ is all the wisdom we need for every situation in life. Listen to this story that one commentator shared:

Some years ago a South American company purchased a fine printing press from a firm in the United States. After it had been shipped and completely assembled, the workmen could not get it to operate properly. The most knowledgeable personnel tried to remedy the difficulty and bring it into proper adjustment, but to no avail. Finally the company wired a message to the manufacturer, asking that the company send a representative immediately to fix it. Sensing the urgency of the request, the U.S. firm chose the person who had designed the press. When he arrived on the scene, the South American officials were skeptical—the young man was obviously wet behind the ears. After some discussion, they sent this cable to the manufacturer: ‘Your man is too young; send a more experienced person.’ The reply came back: He made the machine. He can fix it!6

Because Christ is the Creator, we can go to him for everything. In him is hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.

What other reasons does Paul give for Christ being the firstborn, the exalted one over us and all of creation?

2. Christ Is Exalted Over Creation Because He Is The Goal Of Creation.

Paul says, “all things were created by him and for him” (Col. 1:16). “For him” can actually be translated “to him.” Everything was created to give glory to Jesus. This is typical even of things we create. If a person makes a piece of art, not only is it made for others, it is meant to give glory to the creator. It shows the creator’s skill, wisdom, and creativity. In a similar way, everything Jesus created was made to bring glory to him.

Listen to what David said about creation: “The heavens declare the glory of God; the skies proclaim the work of his hands. Day after day they pour forth speech; night after night they display knowledge” (Ps. 19:1–2).

David said the heavens are preachers. Every day they speak of God and bring glory to him. In the same way, because Christ is God, everything in creation was made for him and to speak of him. It was made to bring him glory. Romans 11:36 says, “For from him and through him and to him are all things. To him be the glory forever! Amen.”

All things were made to give pleasure to God and to bring glory to him. Christ is over creation because he made it and it was made to honor and glorify him. Listen to what Paul says about Christ in Philippians 2:9–11:

Therefore God exalted him to the highest place and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

Christ has been exalted to the highest place and given a name above all names so that everyone in heaven and on earth and under the earth will one day bow to him and exalt him. Man may not submit to Christ now. When the rest of creation obeys and brings glory to God, man turns and points his finger at God and says, “No.” Not only does man say “No,” but sometimes man will go a step further and declare that God doesn’t even exist (cf. Ps. 14:1). However, Paul declares that one day at Christ’s coming “every knee” will bow and call him Lord. Scripture declares Christ is preeminent and that he must be exalted because he is the purpose of all things. All things were created for him and to him.

Why else does Paul say Christ is the firstborn over all creation?

3. Christ Is Exalted Over All Creation Because He Is Eternal.

Paul said one of the reasons Christ is over all creation is because he was “before all things” (v. 17).

Interpretation Question: What does Paul mean by Christ being “before all things” (v. 17)?

  • “Before all things” speaks of Christ’s eternality.

Again, Christ is not a created being. He existed before anything was created. He has eternally existed as part of the God–head. John 1:1 says, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”

The prophet Micah predicted that the coming messiah would be eternal. Micah 5:2 (KJV) says,

But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.

Micah predicted that the one to come would be from everlasting. Christ is before all things and therefore is worthy of being exalted. This is what makes Christ transcendent, meaning there is nothing like him. The heavens had a beginning, earth had a beginning, and humanity had a beginning, but not Christ.

He is over creation because he is before creation. He is God and therefore everlasting.

4. Christ Is Exalted Over All Of Creation Because He Is The Sustainer Of Creation.

When Paul says, “in him all things hold together” (v. 17), it is in the perfect tense, which tells us he continues to hold all things together.7 If he ceased to hold all things together, everything would fall apart. The writer of Hebrews says something similar: “The Son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word” (Heb. 1:3).

Christ holds all things together by the power of his word. In the same way that the world was created through the spoken word (Gen. 1), it is now being sustained by the spoken word. It is Christ’s word that keeps the earth spinning on its axis. It is Christ’s word that keeps it revolving around the sun. It is Christ’s word that keeps the nations of the earth from destroying one another.

Christ is still speaking and working in the earth. Christ is not a clockmaker that makes the clock and allows it to run on its own. Though Christ is the one that has implemented scientific laws like gravity, he is the one who keeps those things running.

He is the battery, the power, and at the same time the power switch. While Israel was in the wilderness and God fed them manna, he said,

He humbled you, causing you to hunger and then feeding you with manna, which neither you nor your fathers had known, to teach you that man does not live on bread alone but on every word that comes from the mouth of the LORD (Deut. 8:3).

God allowed them to hunger in the wilderness and provided them manna every day from heaven so they would know it was not their strength providing for them, not the sun and the rain, and not the Egyptians. It was always God. It was the words of his mouth. He was their sustainer.

This is something important for us to understand as well. It is not our parents who provide for us; it is not our job that provides; it is not our scholarship, and it is not our relationship with a special someone. Scripture says, “Every good and perfect gift comes from above” (James 1:17). God is the one who sustains and provides us with every good thing. This is why we exalt him. Look at what else Paul says: “And he is not served by human hands, as if he needed anything, because he himself gives all men life and breath and everything else” (Acts 17:25).

Christ is still sustaining every man, even those who hate him. He gives them breath by the power of his word. He gives them bread, job, and family. He gives them life. This is the continual work of Jesus—sustaining the creation by his mighty word. And it is for this reason that we must give him preeminence. He must be exalted in our lives.

Application Question: What are some applications we can take from the fact that Christ is our sustainer?

  • The fact that Christ is our sustainer means we should not worry.

Scripture compares us to sheep and God as our shepherd. The Psalmist said, “The Lord is my shepherd I shall not want” (Ps. 23:1). We shouldn’t worry because Christ has always provided for us, and he will continue to do so in the future. He may not always provide in the way we want him to, but he will provide. He is our sustainer.

  • The fact that Christ is our sustainer means we should pray to him for our daily bread.

Christ taught in the Lord’s Prayer that we should pray for our “daily bread” (Matt. 6:11). Even though God is the Creator–God and he is above all things, he still cares about our daily needs. He cares for the lilies of the field and the birds of the air. How much more will he care for us?             

The fact that he is our sustainer should remind us to pray.

  • The fact that Christ is our sustainer means we should always give him thanks.

Christ protects us; he feeds us; he opens doors for jobs; he opens doors for us to serve him with our gifts and talents. He gives us family and friends, life and breath. Even trials come from his gracious hand in order to strengthen us and help us know him more (cf. Rom. 8:28; 5:3–4; James 1:2–4; Eph. 1:11). We should always give him thanks for his sustainment (cf. 1 Thess. 5:18). Thank you, Lord.

We Should Exalt Christ Because He Is The Head Of The Church

“And he is the head of the body, the church; he is the beginning and the firstborn from among the dead, so that in everything he might have the supremacy. For God was pleased to have all his fullness dwell in him” (Col. 1:18–19).

Another reason Paul calls for Christ to be exalted is because he is the head of the church. The metaphor of the church as the body and Christ as the head is rich. As we look at this metaphor it should cause us as Christians to honor and revere Christ even more.

Interpretation Question: What does Paul mean by the metaphor of Christ being the head of the church?

1. The Metaphor Of Christ As The Head Of The Church Represents Leadership.

It is the brain, which is part of the head, that directs every part of the body. It is the control center of the body. Similarly, the church must stay dynamically connected to Christ in order to discern his will. A body that no longer listens to the head is a body that has become very sick. When the body is not listening to the head, there is a disease in the body affecting its parts. This is why the church must live in the Word of God; it must live in worship because without this dynamic connection, sickness can enter the body and destroy its functionality or even bring death.

This also is a solemn reminder that the pastor is not the head of the church; the denomination is not the head of the church; the state is not the head of the church. We must always honor Christ before anything else, lest we lose connection with the head.

I think this is why much of the church isn’t really growing, serving God, or reaching the world. They have lost connection to the head. It is from the head that all good things flow.

2. The Metaphor Of Christ As The Head Of The Church Represents Life.

A body without a head is a dead body. There can be no life without the head. In continuing with the metaphor, without being connected to the head there can be no fruit of the Spirit: no joy, peace, self–control, longsuffering, or even salvation. Christ said, “I came that they may have life and life more abundantly” (John 10:10).

We often miss this abundant life from a lack of being attached to the head.

3. The Metaphor Of Christ As The Head Of The Church Represents Mutual Dependence.

This may sound a little heretical because Scripture teaches God’s independence (Acts 17:25), that he needs nothing. However, God chose to partner with mankind to build his kingdom. In the same way that a body can’t function without the head, the head can’t function properly without the body.

In every nation or country where the church is not present, the presence of Christ is not manifest because his body is not there. Christ chose for the church to be the physical manifestation of his presence to a dying world.

Christ chose to eternally knit himself to the church. One of the wonderful truths of the Scripture is that we are now “in Christ.” When a person gets saved, they are baptized by the Spirit into the body of Christ. First Corinthians 12:13 says, “For we were all baptized by one Spirit into one body—whether Jews or Greeks, slave or free—and we were all given the one Spirit to drink.”

This is not a second work after salvation. This happens at salvation when we are put into the body of Christ and given spiritual gifts to serve her and the world. The metaphor of the body and head represent mutual dependence.

This reminds us of our need to pray, to preach the gospel, and to serve so that Christ may receive glory and honor. Without the church doing its part in the nations of the earth, Christ is not exalted. Also, when the body is disobedient, it brings dishonor to Christ. Therefore as the body, we must be faithful so we may bring honor to the head and not dishonor.

Application Question: In what ways are you seeking to stay dynamically connected to the head? How can you tell when you are not as connected as you should be?

We Should Exalt Christ Because He Is The Firstborn From Among The Dead

“And he is the head of the body, the church; he is the beginning and the firstborn from among the dead, so that in everything he might have the supremacy. For God was pleased to have all his fullness dwell in him” (Col. 1:18–19).

Another reason that Christ is supreme is because he is the firstborn among the dead. What does that mean?

Interpretation Question: What does the phrase “firstborn of the dead” mean when referring to Christ, and why should this cause man to exalt Christ and give him preeminence?

We saw the phrase “firstborn” before. In this context, it does not mean Christ was the first raised from the dead because he was not. There were many people raised from the dead before Christ, starting with Elijah raising the widow’s child in 1 Kings 17. It seems firstborn from the dead could mean two things here.

1. Firstborn From The Dead Could Mean Christ Is The First Part Of The New Creation.

This is supported by the fact Paul calls him the “beginning” and firstborn among the dead (v. 18). This in one sense could mean the first in time. Yes, the widow’s son was raised from the dead before Christ in 1 Kings, and Lazarus was raised from the dead before Christ in the gospels, but both of these people died again. Christ is the first resurrection of the new creation; he will never die again.

One day each person will have a resurrection, even the ungodly (Rev 20:12–13). But, Christ is the first to be resurrected from the dead and to never die again. One day all believers will have new bodies at the rapture (cf. 1 Thess. 4; 1 Cor. 15). And, figuratively, creation itself will have a resurrection. There will be a new heaven and a new earth (Rev. 21) and Christ is the beginning of this.

Paul talks about this in 1 Corinthians 15 when he calls Christ the “firstfruits.” Let’s look at the passage:

But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead comes also through a man. For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive. But each in his own turn: Christ, the firstfruits; then, when he comes, those who belong to him (1 Cor. 15:20–23).

The title firstfruits is a farming metaphor. The firstfruits were the chronological first fruit of a harvest. It would help the farmer know what type of harvest to expect. There will one day be a great harvest in the resurrection of the saints and the new heaven and new earth, and Christ is the firstfruits of that.

However, firstborn does not just mean “first in time” in this context.

2. Firstborn From The Dead Also Means He Is The Supreme One Of All The Resurrected.

Paul said this in 1 Corinthians 15:14: “And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is useless and so is your faith.”

If Christ had not been raised, then the Christian faith is a hoax and our faith is in vain. The resurrection of Christ is the crux of the Christian faith and therefore this resurrection makes Christ the priority—the supreme one of all those who will be raised.

Application Questions: What applications can we take from Christ as the “firstborn from among the dead” or the firstfruits of the dead (cf. Col. 1:18; 1 Cor. 15:20)?

Since the firstfruits would tell the farmer how great the future harvest would be, we can be sure that the future resurrection shall be glorious because Christ’s resurrection was glorious. Paul compares our future resurrected bodies to a planted seed that brings forth wheat (1 Cor. 15:35). The seed has no glory in comparison to the wheat. In the same way, our bodies are like a seed in comparison to our future bodies.

Christ’s resurrected body could be touched (cf. John 20:27), and he could eat (cf. Lk 24:42-43). It also seems as though he could walk through doors, as he suddenly appeared to his disciples in a closed space after his resurrection (cf. John 20:26). He ascended to heaven in his new body (cf. Acts 1:9). But one of the greatest glories of our new bodies is that they will be without sin and therefore able to inhabit heaven and be with God. This is something to be excited about and look forward to. Christ was the firstfruits—the firstborn—of this great harvest that we await.

Application Question: Do you ever give thought to your resurrected body? Why or why not? What are you most looking forward to about having a resurrected body in the eternal state?

We Should Exalt Christ Because He Is Sufficient

“For God was pleased to have all his fullness dwell in him” (Col. 1:19).

In this text, Paul says Christ is worthy of being exalted because he is sufficient. He said that the fullness of God dwells in him, and in verse 20 he adds “and through him to reconcile to himself all things.” Essentially, Paul is saying Christ is sufficient for salvation and we don’t need anything else. Christ is enough because he is fully God.

While pastoring my first church, I also worked at a facility that cared for people with developmental needs. While working there, I started sharing my faith with my boss, who I found out was part of the Baha’i faith. Eventually he asked me to visit a Baha’i meeting to hear about what they believed.

As you may know, the Baha’i faith accepts many of the founders of various religions as prophets of God: Abraham, Moses, Jesus, Muhammad, and Buddha, but the final prophet is the founder of their religion. So to them Jesus is not enough.

Similarly, the Colossian heresy accepted Jesus as one of many emanations from God, but he wasn’t enough for salvation. Paul confronted this heresy specifically when he said that in Christ the “fullness” of God dwells. Listen to Kent Hughes’s commentary on the use of the word “fullness” in Paul’s statement:

Paul’s use of the word “fullness” here was an intentional slap at the Gnostics, who used the same word, pleroma, to denote the totality of all the thousands of divine emanations or lesser gods. But Paul said, ‘No way! Jesus is not one of the lesser gods of the fullness. He is the Fullness!’ Colossians 2:9 says it even more explicitly: ‘For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form.’ ‘Fullness’ means that the totality of divine power and attributes is in Christ. ‘The whole fullness—the full fullness’—Jesus Christ is the ‘exhaustion of God.’ Moreover, the fullness is said to ‘live in him.’ It is not temporary. It was, and is, there to stay.8

The temptations that attacked the church back then are the same today. Christ is a good man, a prophet, an angel; he is anything and everything other than what he said he was. The world says Christ is good but he is not enough; he is not sufficient. Listen to what C.S. Lewis said about the incredulous responses of people to Christ:

I am trying here to prevent anyone from saying the really foolish thing that people often say about Him: I’m ready to accept Jesus as a great moral teacher, but I don’t accept His claim to be God. That is one thing we must not say. A man who was merely a man and said the sort of thing Jesus said would not be a great moral teacher. He would either be a lunatic . . . or else he would be the Devil of Hell. You must make your choice. Either this man was and is the Son of God: or else a madman or something worse. . . . You can shut Him up for a fool, you can spit at Him and kill Him as a demon; or you can fall at His feet and call Him Lord and God.9

Christ being Lord God is the only option that is left and reasonable to accept. Nothing else makes any sense. In Christ the fullness of God dwells and he is the only way to the Father. Paul is saying that Christ is sufficient. He is all we need. There is no other revelation or emanation that we are waiting for. Jesus was God himself and he was enough to save us. Therefore, we should exalt him. He must be preeminent!

Application Question: What do you think about C.S. Lewis’s statement about Christ being God as he said, or either being a lunatic, liar, or the devil from hell? Do you think this is a fair assessment? How would you respond to somebody who claimed that Jesus was not God?

Conclusion

Why is Christ the preeminent one? Why should Christ be exalted in our lives and in the entire earth?

1. Christ should be exalted because he is the image of God. He is the revelation of God.

2. Christ should be exalted because he is the firstborn whom God has given all the rights and privileges.

  • He is firstborn because he is the creator. He is the creator and therefore can fix creation and fix us.
  • He is firstborn because he is the goal of all creation. Everything was meant to give him glory.
  • He is firstborn because he is the sustainer of all creation.
  • He is firstborn because he is eternal and therefore before creation.

3. Christ should be exalted because he is the head of the church.

4. Christ should be exalted because he is the firstborn from among the dead.

5. Christ should be exalted because he is sufficient for salvation; the fullness of God dwells in him.

Application Question: In what ways is God calling you to apply Christ’s preeminence? What must you do to make him first in your life and keep him first?

Copyright © 2015 Gregory Brown


1 Teacher’s Outline and Study Bible – Commentary – Teacher’s Outline and Study Bible – Colossians: The Teachers Outline and Study Bible.

2 W. W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary. (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 2:116.

3 R. K. Hughes, Colossians and Philemon: The Supremacy of Christ. (Westchester, IL: Crossway Books, 1989), 30.

4 J. F. MacArthur Jr., MacArthur New Testament Commentary: Colossians. (Chicago: Moody Press, 1992), 44.

5 W. W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary. (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 2:75.

6 R. K. Hughes, Colossians and Philemon: The Supremacy of Christ. (Westchester, IL: Crossway Books, 1989), 33.

7 R. K. Hughes, Colossians and Philemon: The Supremacy of Christ. (Westchester, IL: Crossway Books, 1989), 32.

8 R. K. Hughes, Colossians and Philemon: The Supremacy of Christ. (Westchester, IL: Crossway Books, 1989), 36.

9 C.S. Lewis, Mere Christianity. (London: Collins, 1952), 54-56.

Related Topics: Christian Life

Introduction

Related Media

Authorship

Tradition and scriptural evidence teaches that the apostle Paul wrote the epistle to the Colossians. Paul, a former Pharisee, once persecuted and treated the early church as a false–teaching Jewish cult. However, while on his way to imprison Christians in a city called Damascus, Christ appeared to him in a shining light (Acts 9). In this vision, Christ called Paul to be an apostle and to carry the gospel to the Gentile nations. Paul suffered a great deal for this calling from both Jews and Gentiles (Col. 1:24). A prisoner in Rome at the time he wrote Colossians, around AD 60–62 (Acts 28), Paul wrote several other letters: Ephesians, Philippians, and Philemon, often called the “Prison Epistles.”

Paul’s name appears three times in the letter (1:1, 23; 4:18), which supports his authorship. Unlike letters written today which give the author’s name at the end of the letter, ancient letters gave the name in the introduction. Colossians begins with “Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother” (1:1). Timothy did not co–author the epistle. His name is included because at its writing he accompanied Paul as his faithful disciple and “son in the faith” (1 Tim. 1:2). Note that Paul includes his title as an “apostle of Christ” to show his official authority as a representative of Christ in order to address the issues happening in the church. In other letters, like Philippians or 1 and 2 Thessalonians, he simply addresses himself as Paul and sometimes adds the humble title of “servant of Christ,” which seems to reflect the gentler tone of these letters. The apostles were a select group of people who had seen Christ after his resurrection, were commissioned, and sent forth to build the foundation of the Church (Eph. 2:20).

Colossians shares some traits with another prison epistle. In Philemon, Paul mentions eight of the same people mentioned in the Colossians letter: Timothy, Aristarchus, Archippus, Mark, Epaphras, Luke, Onesimus, and Demas.1 In addition, Philemon contains evidence that Paul wrote it during his imprisonment. Many believe Paul’s fellow–servant Tychicus carried both letters to Colosse at the same time (Col. 4:7–9). This gives persuasive evidence that the apostle Paul authored Colossians.

Also, readers should note that the book of Colossians and the book of Ephesians contain many similarities. They both have a bifid format, discussing doctrine for the first couple of chapters and then turning practical. They both discuss the church as the body of Christ and Christ as the head (Eph. 1:23; 5:23; Col. 2:18–19). They share how the church has been raised with Christ (Eph. 2:6; Col. 3:1) and emphasize the church’s union with Christ (Eph. 1:3; Col 1:2). They discuss the church as a mystery (Eph. 3:3, 4, 9; Col. 2:2; 4:3). They include lengthy sections on the believer’s old man and new man (Eph. 4:21–24; Col. 3:9–10), family relationships, and the relationship between slaves and masters (Eph. 5:21–6:9; Col. 3:18–25). In fact, it has been said that 54 of the 155 verses in Ephesians are similar to verses found in Colossians.2 These similarities also support Pauline authorship.

Background

As mentioned previously, Paul wrote this letter to the church in Colosse during his Roman imprisonment around AD 60–62. We don’t know exactly how this church began, but we do know that Paul had never visited it (2:1). Most scholars believe this church was founded during Paul’s three–year ministry in Ephesus, which lies about one hundred miles west of Colosse. Scripture says that, while Paul stayed in Ephesus, all who lived in the province of Asia heard the word of the Lord (Acts 19:10). This would have included people who lived in Colosse, including Epaphras (Col. 4:12) and Philemon (Philem. 1:19). It seems that Epaphras heard the gospel in Ephesus and went back to Colosse to share the gospel, eventually founding the church.3

Paul obviously kept in contact with Epaphras, and when this church fell under attack by a cult, Epaphras went to Rome to tell his mentor about the situation (Col. 1:5–7). In response, Paul wrote the epistle to the Colossians. Tychicus, one of Paul’s fellow ministers, probably carried it from Rome to Colosse (Col. 4:7–8) intending to share it with the church in Laodicea (v. 16). Many commentators believe Tychicus also carried Philemon as well. Accompanying Tychicus was Onesimus, the runaway slave mentioned in the book of Philemon (Col. 4:9; Philem. 1:10). Paul gave instructions for the Colossians to share their letter with Laodicea and for the Laodiceans to share their letter with the Colossians. Colossians 4:16 says this: “After this letter has been read to you, see that it is also read in the church of the Laodiceans and that you in turn read the letter from Laodicea.”

What letter from Laodicea? One cannot be dogmatic, but many believe it is the letter to the Ephesians. Early manuscripts of the epistle to the Ephesians do not contain the phrase “in Ephesus” (1:1).4 With the fact that this letter does not share any problems happening in the local church or mention any members of the church, many think Paul originally meant Ephesians as a circular letter that first went to the church of Laodicea. It may have been a letter addressed to the “Church” as a whole instead of to one specific congregation.

The very small city of Colosse sat in the province of Phrygia, located in Asia Minor, now modern–day Turkey, about ten miles east of Laodicea and thirteen miles southeast of Hierapolis (cf. 4:13). Within the city lived a large population of both Jews and Greeks, which probably accounts for the infusion of both Jewish legalism and Gentile mysticism (Col. 2:16–18) seen in the teachings of the cult attacking this church.5

Purpose

As mentioned, Paul wrote his letter to address the false teaching of a cult attacking the church of Colosse. This cult seemed to follow an early form of Gnosticism. The Gnostics primarily denied the deity of Christ and the sufficiency of the gospel. They taught that in order for a person to be saved they must gain a higher form of knowledge, a higher form of wisdom. The Gnostic name actually comes from the Greek word gnosis, which means “to know.”

The Gnostics were very syncretic; their many beliefs originated from various sources. The system was infused with Jewish legalism, Greek philosophy, and mysticism (cf. Col. 2:8–23). Greek philosophical dualism believed that matter was inherently evil and that things of the spirit were good. This affected how they specifically viewed God and the doctrine of creation. Since they believed God was good and could not touch evil, they created a system of emanations or spirits descending from God. Each spirit or “god” was a lesser form of God and therefore a more evil form. As these emanations continued, a “god” far enough from God and less pure than God emerged who could create the earth. The Gnostics included Christ as one of these lesser emanations.

This philosophy greatly distorted the doctrine of Christ. Jesus’s humanity made it impossible for him to be God, they believed. They said that “Christ,” the emanation from God, descended upon Jesus at his baptism and left him before his death. Jesus Christ therefore was not perfect and was not fully God. He simply was a lesser form of God who did not create the earth and was not sufficient for salvation. One needed this higher form of knowledge in order to be saved. This teaching had shaken the Colossian church, causing their pastor Epaphras to seek Paul for counsel.

In the book of Colossians, Paul writes one of the strongest teachings on Christology seen in Scripture. He teaches Christ not only as God, but as the creator of all things. All things were created by him and for him (Col. 1:16). He reigns supreme over all creation, and he is sufficient for salvation (Col. 1:18, 2:10). If the book of Ephesians speaks to the mystery of the church, and Philippians promotes joy in suffering, then Colossians spotlights the supremacy of Christ.

Throughout the letter, Paul exalts Christ and teaches that Christ’s presence in the church is “the hope of glory” (1:27). Through Christ the believer was redeemed from sin and has victory over Satan (2:11–15). The believer died with Christ (3:3) and has been raised with Christ (3:1), and this relationship with Christ should radically change his life. The believer should think on heavenly things (3:1). He should take off the clothes of sin and put on the clothes of righteousness (3:5–17). The believer’s relationship with Christ should affect every other relationship. Paul gives instructions to husbands, wives, children, fathers, slaves, and masters (3:18–4:1). He speaks to the church on how to walk wisely around the unsaved (4:5–6). In contradiction to what the Gnostics taught, he lifts up Christ as the one in whom all the fullness of God dwells (1:19; 2:9), and the one through whom God is reconciling all things to himself (1:20–23). Surely, Christ should have supremacy (1:18) both in our lives and throughout the world!

The teachings in Colossians emphasize the good news of the gospel and the deity and full sufficiency of Christ. The book serves as an apologetic against the errant teachings that declare Christ is not enough or deny his deity. We find aspects of Gnostic theology in many of today’s popular teachings: Mormonism, Jehovah’s Witnesses, Scientology, and even Roman Catholicism. Again, the church must guard and defend the truth that Christ is God and that he is sufficient to fully reconcile all things to God. The gospel proclaims not Christ plus anything, but Christ alone. The book of Colossians remains relevant and needed today, even as Christ remains Lord and God. May its message challenge and encourage us. Thank you, Lord. Amen.

Copyright © 2015 Gregory Brown


1 John MacArthur, The MacArthur Bible Handbook, Kindle Edition. (Thomas Nelson), Kindle Locations 10090–10093.

2 W. MacDonald, Believers Bible Commentary: Old and New Testaments, ed. A. Farstad (Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1995).

3 John MacArthur, The MacArthur Bible Handbook, Kindle Edition. (Thomas Nelson), Kindle Locations 10110–10111.

4 Lumina: https://lumina.bible.org/bible/Ephesians+1 (August 28, 2014).

5 John MacArthur, The MacArthur Bible Handbook, Kindle Edition. (Thomas Nelson), Kindle Locations 10090–10093.

Related Topics: Christian Life

7. The Struggle Of Effective Ministers (Colossians 2:1-7)

Related Media

“I want you to know how much I am struggling for you and for those at Laodicea, and for all who have not met me personally. My purpose is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love, so that they may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God, namely, Christ, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. I tell you this so that no one may deceive you by fine–sounding arguments. For though I am absent from you in body, I am present with you in spirit and delight to see how orderly you are and how firm your faith in Christ is. So then, just as you received Christ Jesus as Lord, continue to live in him, rooted and built up in him, strengthened in the faith as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness” (Col. 2:1–7).

What are the goals that each of us should be struggling for in our own lives and in the church?

Often, when pastors are trained for ministry, they are instructed to develop a philosophy of ministry statement, a vision statement for a church, and other ministry goals and guidelines. It’s the same for people who take leadership classes in school. Having a vision and goals is very important.

This is what Solomon, the wisest man on earth, said: “Without vision people perish” (Prov. 29:18 KJV). Everybody needs goals, especially those who minister in the church.

I heard the story of one child who often got in trouble both in school and youth group. One day during youth group, the youth pastor began to talk about God as the Creator and how he had a wonderful plan for each of the students’ lives. With that he challenged them to begin to pray about God’s plan. The student who normally was a problem kid and was failing many of his classes happened to be there that day. However, this time he was paying attention and took the youth pastor’s challenge to heart by beginning to pray. That following week the student kept having dreams at night, and in his dreams he saw himself as a medical doctor. He came back to youth group that next Sunday and told his youth pastor about his dreams and how he felt that God was calling him to be a doctor. From that point on, the student who was getting in trouble at school and failing classes became a “straight-A student” through junior high, high school, and college. He got into medical school and eventually became a doctor.

The problem with this student was that he had no vision; he had no knowledge of God’s plans for him and for that reason he cast off restraint (Prov. 29:18 NIV). He just did whatever he wanted and it led to destruction and failure.

This is true not only for individuals but also for local churches. Paul was writing to the Colossians, Laodiceans, and others who had not seen him (Col. 2:1), and he was sharing the goals he had for them—the goals he struggled to see manifest in their lives.

What is a biblical vision for the church? What are the type of goals each church member should have for themselves and those they minister to? We learn something of this as we look at Colossians 2:1–5. Consider what Paul says:

I want you to know how much I am struggling for you and for those at Laodicea, and for all who have not met me personally. My purpose is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love, so that they may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God, namely, Christ.

Paul tells us the “purpose” behind his struggles for those he was writing to (v. 2). This is a text about a biblical vision for the church, for each small group, and for each individual. We learn something about Paul’s apostolic struggle, and therefore what we as a church should be struggling and aiming for.

It should be noted that this struggle is not only for pastors or those with a public ministry. As we know, Paul had never been to the church of Colosse (Col. 2:1). He was imprisoned in Rome and yet he still was struggling for them. The word “struggle” in the original language is agon, from which we get the word “agony.” It was used of athletes in the Olympic games agonizing and fighting to win the prize.1

In the same way, each member of the church must agonize for these goals to be actualized in God’s church. This agony is not only for our individual churches, but for all churches because we can agonize and struggle like Paul, even for congregations we have never been to (cf. Eph. 6:18). We can do this by prayer as Paul mentioned in Chapter 1 (vv. 9–13). We can do this by suffering for the gospel (1:24). We can do this by teaching God’s Word with the intention of making mature disciples in Christ (1:28–29).

Like Paul, we must agonize and struggle so that the church may become what God has called it to be. What are biblical goals for our individual lives, small groups, ministries, and churches? In this text we will learn about the goals that each Christian should be struggling for in God’s house.

Big Question: What are Paul’s goals for the churches in Colossians 2:1–5, and how should we apply them to our individual lives, ministries, and local churches?

Effective Ministers Struggle For The Church To Have Strong And Encouraged Hearts

“My purpose is that they may be encouraged in heart” (Col. 2:2).

Interpretation Question: What does Paul mean by his desire for the Colossians to be “encouraged in heart”?

What does it mean for these Christians to be “encouraged in heart” or “strong in heart” 2 as it can be translated? In this context, a heretical cult had attacked the Colossian church. This cult had been so effective that no doubt some had left the church and others were being tempted to. This prompted Epaphras to seek Paul’s help. The Colossians were being tempted to doubt the deity of Christ and ultimately the gospel. Paul writes this letter to discouraged and doubting Christians.

Encouraged Heart

The word “encourage comes from the Greek word parakaleo, which means “to call alongside.”3 It is similar to the word Jesus called the Holy Spirit in John 14:6. He told the disciples he would send a “counselor” (paraclete)—the Holy Spirit—who would come alongside them and encourage them.

We should not minimize this. An encouraged heart or strong heart is very important for Christians. Listen to what Nehemiah said to the Jews who were weeping during a spiritual revival. He said, “Go and enjoy choice food and sweet drinks, and send some to those who have nothing prepared. This day is sacred to our Lord. Do not grieve, for the joy of the LORD is your strength” (Neh. 8:10).

The joy of the Lord is the strength of both an individual Christian and the church community. Scripture constantly commands for believers to have joy or to be encouraged. Look at what Paul said to the Philippians: “Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord! It is no trouble for me to write the same things to you again, and it is a safeguard for you” (3:1).

Paul says, “I don’t mind telling you to rejoice over and over again because this is a protection for you.” Whatever is most important, we repeat. In fact, we repeat it often. At the end of the book, Paul says this again to the Philippians who were facing many attacks. In chapter 1, they were going through persecution (v. 29). In chapter 3, false teachers were calling the congregations back to the law, and specifically circumcision (v. 2). In chapter 4, two women were arguing and fighting in the church (v. 2). Paul commands them again to be encouraged by having joy in the Lord in Philippians 4:4. Listen to what he says: “Rejoice in the Lord always. I will say it again: Rejoice!”

Paul repeats it twice in one verse: “Rejoice in the Lord always, I will say it again. Rejoice.” Why is it so important for us as individuals and as a church to have joy in the Lord—to have encouraged and strong hearts?

This is the reason: a Christian who is discouraged and depressed is a Christian who is not good for much. They can’t serve, they can’t fight for themselves spiritually, and they are often prone to all types of sin. The discouraged person is prone to addictions to drugs, alcohol, or relationships. If Satan can get you down, many times he can pull you into a hole that will be very hard to get yourself out of.

That’s why God, through Scripture, works very hard to encourage you to control your emotions. Your emotions—your heart—should not control you. It is deceitful, sick, and beyond cure. Jeremiah 17:9 says, “The heart is deceitful above all things and beyond cure. Who can understand it?” Because of this, the believer must control his heart.

Strong Mind

When Scripture refers to the heart, it refers not only to one’s emotions but also to one’s mind. The Psalmist said, “The fool says in his heart there is no God” (Ps. 14:1). Our mind, will, and emotions must be submitted to and controlled by God’s will.

It is imperative for the Christian to have a strong mind for the mind is the focus of Satan’s attacks. Listen to what Paul said about the believer’s warfare:

The weapons we fight with are not the weapons of the world. On the contrary, they have divine power to demolish strongholds. We demolish arguments and every pretension that sets itself up against the knowledge of God, and we take captive every thought to make it obedient to Christ (2 Cor. 10:4–5).

To not have a strong mind means to be susceptible to being led away from Christ and into all types of strongholds and false doctrines. Satan is always attacking the heart and mind, and therefore the believer must protect it. It must be strong and encouraged to do the things God has called us to do. Therefore, Paul struggled for the church to have a strong heart and mind.

Application Question: How can believers develop encouraged hearts and minds?

1. Christians Develop A Strong Heart And Mind Through The Study Of The Scripture.

The believer’s mind finds encouragement and strength through the study of the Word of God. Listen to these texts:

The precepts of the LORD are right, giving joy to the heart (Ps. 19:8).

Do not conform any longer to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind (Rom. 12:2)

Do you want to have a strong heart? Do you want to have a heart free of the worries, discouragements, and the weights of this world? You must have a heart and mind that is full of Scripture. The Word of God gives joy to the heart; it renews the mind.

How else do we develop a strong heart and mind?

2. Christians Develop A Strong Heart And Mind By Being Encouraged By Other Believers.

Listen to what Paul said: “I long to see you so that I may impart to you some spiritual gift to make you strong—that is, that you and I may be mutually encouraged by each other’s faith” (Rom. 1:11–12).

When Paul talks about imparting a spiritual gift, many commentators believe he is talking about the whole book of Romans. He wanted to teach them the Word of God. Moreover, they would be encouraged not only by the Word but by their relationship with one another. They would find mutual encouragement.

Similarly, Paul also says this about seeing Timothy: “Recalling your tears, I long to see you, so that I may be filled with joy” (2 Tim. 1:4).

Many Christians lack strong hearts and minds simply because they lack intimate fellowship with the body of Christ. They try to walk by themselves. When they get depressed, they lock themselves in their rooms, listen to sad music, watch movies, and eat ice cream. One of the ways we find encouragement is by being around the body of Christ.

What’s another way we develop a strong heart and mind?

3. Christians Develop A Strong Heart And Mind By Recognizing And Getting Rid Of Bad Thoughts.

Again, we see this when Paul talks about the Christian’s warfare. Look at what he says again:

The weapons we fight with are not the weapons of the world. On the contrary, they have divine power to demolish strongholds. We demolish arguments and every pretension that sets itself up against the knowledge of God, and we take captive every thought to make it obedient to Christ (2 Cor. 10:4–5)

Paul says every Christian fights this warfare. They break strongholds of the mind by the power of God. Many Christian women have body image issues that need to be destroyed and removed. They need to take captive those thoughts and avoid anything that would encourage negative thoughts and insecurities.

Others have strongholds with fears or anxieties. “Anxiety in the heart of man causes depression” (Prov. 12:25). Believers must choose to “be anxious for nothing” (Phil. 4:6) by practicing biblical principles. Personally, I often picture myself coming before the throne of Christ with my thoughts, confessing them, and asking Christ to take them away. “We take captive every thought to make it obedient to Christ” (2 Cor. 10:5).

With others it might be lust. Job said he made a covenant with his eyes to not lust after a young lady (Job 31:1). We must stay away from movies, books, music, etc., that would seek to conform our mind to the lustful pattern of this world.

In order to have a strong and encouraged mind, believers must wage war on their thought processes. They must put in good things (Phil. 4:8–9) such as the Word of God and reject all things that do not agree with Christ’s revelation.

4. Christians Develop A Strong Heart And Mind Through Prayer.

Listen to Paul’s prayer: “I pray that out of his glorious riches he may strengthen you with power through his Spirit in your inner being” (Eph. 3:16). Similar to the Colossians, Paul prayed for the Ephesians to be strengthened in the inner being by the Holy Spirit.

Do we want to have a strong church that can stand against the attack of Satan and the temptations we go through in life? We must be a church that prays. Lord, strengthen and encourage the hearts of every believer in the church. Satan has trapped too many Christians. They are walking around depressed and discouraged and they have lost the joy of the Lord. Fill them with your joy which brings strength.

Let us pray that today God would strengthen his church in the inner being. Let’s pray that he would encourage their hearts through the Word and through genuine fellowship. Let us pray that he would break every stronghold and take every thought captive. This must be a goal for the church and our individual lives.

Application Question: In what ways does the enemy commonly discourage your heart or mind? How do you typically react toward discouragement? How is God calling you to strengthen your heart and mind or help somebody else?

Effective Ministers Struggle For The Church To Be United In Love

“My purpose is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love” (Col. 2:2).

Interpretation Question: What does Paul mean by the Colossian church being united in love, and what applications can we draw from this?

What does Paul mean by the church being “united in love,” which can also be translated as “knit together in love” (ESV)? Essentially, Paul’s second goal for the church was for it to be unified. With the false cult attacking the church, not only were they discouraged, but there was division in the church. Paul was struggling and agonizing for the unity of this church.

Jesus prayed for the unity of the church in his high priestly prayer in John 17. Listen to what he said:

My prayer is not for them alone. I pray also for those who will believe in me through their message, that all of them may be one, Father, just as you are in me and I am in you. May they also be in us so that the world may believe that you have sent me (John 17:20–21).

Not only was it Paul’s goal for the church to be unified, but it was also Christ’s. This prayer was answered at Pentecost when the church was formed through the baptism of the Spirit (1 Cor. 12:13). The church became one body of Christ.

However, this unity of the body must still be worked out practically in every church. Paul said something similar to the Philippian church. Look at what he says:

Whatever happens, conduct yourselves in a manner worthy of the gospel of Christ. Then, whether I come and see you or only hear about you in my absence, I will know that you stand firm in one spirit, contending as one man for the faith of the gospel (Phil. 1:27).

The Philippian church was being persecuted; they were being attacked by legalistic false teachers, and some of the members were divided. He commanded them to stand firm in “one spirit” as “one man.”

This must be the goal of every church, but it is not something that comes easily. It is something that must be worked for and labored for in every congregation. Satan works hard to bring disunity in the ministries of the church, in small groups, and even among the leadership.

Application Question: What must we do to have unity in the church and in our relationships?

Ephesians 4:3 says, “Make every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit through the bond of peace.” He commands them to “make every effort” to keep the unity. This would include forgiving one another (Eph. 4:32). It would include being a peacemaker and helping others be unified (Phil. 4:2–3). It also includes being humble and considering others’ interests over our own (Phil. 2:3).

I heard a story about two rams that were both on a bridge coming from different directions at the same time. The bridge was too narrow for them both to cross. At first, they just looked at one another, and it seemed as though a fight was about to break out to see who was going to cross the bridge. However, one of the rams did something peculiar. He lay down on the ground and allowed the other ram to pass over him. Sometimes animals have more wisdom than humans. Many times to have peace, we must lay down our pride and be humble.

Paul makes the same argument to those in the Corinthian church who were suing one another in 1 Corinthians 6:7. He says, “Why not rather be wronged? Why not rather be cheated?” Why are you still angry, suing one another and going to court? Sometimes, in the midst of seeking to preserve the unity, we must even accept being wronged. Sometimes we must turn the other cheek (Matt. 5:39). We must make every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit (Eph. 4:3).

What are some benefits to walking in unity in the church? Being “united in love” affords many benefits to the church and that is why Satan works so hard against unity.

Application Question: What are some of the benefits of unity in the church?

1. A Benefit Of Church Unity Is Evangelism.

We read this previously, but one benefit of unity is evangelism, as Christ said in his high priestly prayer.

My prayer is not for them alone. I pray also for those who will believe in me through their message, that all of them may be one, Father, just as you are in me and I am in you. May they also be in us so that the world may believe that you have sent me. I have given them the glory that you gave me, that they may be one as we are one: I in them and you in me. May they be brought to complete unity to let the world know that you sent me and have loved them even as you have loved me (John 17:20–23).

Jesus said the purpose of the church being “one” was “so that the world may believe that you have sent me.” When the church is not unified, evangelism is stifled.

If we surveyed the consequences of church splits, we would find many members who stopped attending church and some children who stopped practicing their faith or believing in God altogether. No doubt, unbelievers look on in disbelief. Church unity is essential to evangelism and that is why the enemy works so hard to bring division.

2. A Benefit Of Church Unity Is God’s Blessing Seen In Empowerment And Fruitfulness.

Listen to what the Psalmist said in Psalm 133:

How good and pleasant it is when brothers live together in unity! It is like precious oil poured on the head, running down on the beard, running down on Aaron’s beard, down upon the collar of his robes. It is as if the dew of Hermon were falling on Mount Zion. For there the LORD bestows his blessing, even life forevermore (Ps. 133:1–3).

David said when the people of God are living in unity, God’s blessing is present. He compares this blessing with the oil on Aaron’s beard. Anointing with oil was a picture of empowerment by the Holy Spirit. When the church is walking together there is empowerment to serve God. Churches that do not have unity are churches without power.

He also compares God’s blessing on unity to the dew on Mount Zion. Dew is moisture that often waters plants and trees so they will produce fruit. Where there is no unity, there is no fruitfulness. The Holy Spirit does not produce fruit where there is division.

3. A Benefit Of Church Unity Is Protection From The Evil One.

Another benefit is protection against Satan. Listen to what Paul said about harboring anger in our hearts: “‘In your anger do not sin’: Do not let the sun go down while you are still angry, and do not give the devil a foothold” (Eph. 4:26–27).

Disunity opens the door for Satan to have a foothold in the church, a marriage, or our individual lives. A “foothold” is war terminology. Division opens the door for Satan and his demons to wage war in the house of God, whether on a small group, a ministry, or a family. Therefore, unity is very important.

Application Question: In what ways have you experienced division in the church? What were some of the negative effects from this division?

Effective Ministers Struggle For The Church To Be Protected By Having A Full Understanding Of Christ

“My purpose is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love, so that they may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God, namely, Christ, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. I tell you this so that no one may deceive you by fine–sounding arguments” (Col. 2:2–4).

Here we must notice another one of Paul’s goals. He desired the church to have a “complete understanding” of Christ. This was the very thing that the Gnostic cult was attacking. It was attacking the deity of Christ, the sufficiency of Christ, and therefore the gospel itself.

Paul calls Christ the “mystery of God” (v. 2). It seems this truth had become part of an early church hymn in 2 Timothy 3:16. Listen to the hymn:

Beyond all question, the mystery of godliness is great: He appeared in a body, was vindicated by the Spirit, was seen by angels, was preached among the nations, was believed on in the world, was taken up in glory.

Christ is the only way to godliness. He came to earth and died. He was raised by the Spirit from the dead, seen by angels at his tomb, preached among the nations, and believed on by people in these nations. He ascended to heaven and now sits at the right hand of the Father. This is the mystery that the Colossian church must come to fully understand. They must know who Christ is and his sufficiency. Paul struggles for this so that they would not be deceived by the cults (v. 4).

When he says “fine–sounding arguments,” he was using language common of lawyers.4 These cults would produce case after case to say that Christ was not God, and therefore not sufficient. These believers needed to have a full understanding so they would not be tossed to and fro by all types of false doctrines (Eph. 4:14).

It must be noted that with many cults today this is exactly where they attack. They attack the deity or humanity of Christ. This is seen in Jehovah’s Witnesses, Scientology, Mormons, etc. They declare that Christ is not God. In fact, the apostle John taught that a correct doctrine of Christ was a test of salvation to the church of Ephesus (cf. 1 John 5:13), who was also being attacked by a cult.

This is how you can recognize the Spirit of God: Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, but every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming and even now is already in the world (1 John 4:2–3).

He essentially says that you can identify a cult by what they believe about Jesus. Did Jesus Christ come in the flesh? It is obviously implied in this question that Jesus was God who came in the flesh. If they do not have a right doctrine about Jesus, they are not of God. It is the spirit of the antichrist.

Paul wants this church to come to a full understanding of the mystery of Christ so they can be protected.

Interpretation Question: How do we come to a complete understanding of the mystery of Christ as seen in Colossians 2:2?

My purpose is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love, so that they may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God, namely, Christ (Col. 2:2).

1. Believers Come To A Complete Understanding Of Christ Through Developing A “Strong Mind” Through Scripture.

It must be noticed that coming to a complete understanding of Christ is a result of both having an encouraged heart and being united in love. Paul uses a purpose clause in Colossians 2:2 with the phrase “so that.” This means having both an encouraged heart and being united in love lead to right understanding.

As mentioned before, when Scripture refers to the heart it is not just referring to the emotions but to the mind also. The Psalmist says, “The fool says in his heart there is no God” (14:1). Therefore, the principal way that a believer has an encouraged heart, and therefore comes to a complete understanding of Christ, is through the Word of God. They must strengthen their mind, will, and emotions through the Word. Listen to what Paul said about the purpose of pastors and teachers in Ephesians 4:11–14:

It was he who gave some to be apostles, some to be prophets, some to be evangelists, and some to be pastors and teachers, to prepare God’s people for works of service, so that the body of Christ may be built up until we all reach unity in the faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God and become mature, attaining to the whole measure of the fullness of Christ. Then we will no longer be infants, tossed back and forth by the waves, and blown here and there by every wind of teaching and by the cunning and craftiness of men in their deceitful scheming.

God has given us pastors and teachers to help us reach “unity in the faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God” so that we will no longer be infants tossed to and fro by every wind of doctrine. Our hearts and minds must be strengthened by the Word.

A weak mind, one not trained in doctrine, is a mind open to deception. In this epistle, Paul is essentially giving them proper doctrine so they will not be led astray.

What else must we do to come to a complete understanding of Christ?

2. Believers Come To A Complete Understanding Of Christ Through Being “United” In Proper Relationships With The Saints.

Again, the result of both a strong heart and a unified love is complete understanding of Christ (2:2). See, it is impossible to come to a proper understanding of who Christ is apart from the church and right relationships within it.

In Scripture there is no place for lone-ranger Christians. This life cannot be walked alone; we need one another. It is often the lone sheep who has become angry at the church, or was slighted by a member of the church, who begins to drift away and is drawn into cults or other false teachings.

Most cults are not gathering new converts; they steal converts from God’s church. They are the wolves stealing the sheep, and the sheep who are most prone to be led astray are those who no longer are walking in a “united love.” They are angry, scarred, and disillusioned, and therefore prone to deception.

Not only must we know the Scripture through sound teaching, but we must be in right relationships with our brothers and sisters. It is impossible to come to a complete understanding of Christ, the head, apart from knowing his body. We get to know Christ through one another.

God does some things in the midst of fellowship that he doesn’t do when we are by ourselves. He shows up in a special way during a service or small group. When two or three are gathered in his name, he is in the midst of them (Matt. 18:20).

Application Question: Have you ever seen or experienced a member of the body of Christ being drawn into a cult or false teaching? Can you describe what happened and maybe what might have precipitated the event?

Effective Ministers Struggle For The Church To Develop Military Discipline

“For though I am absent from you in body, I am present with you in spirit and delight to see how orderly you are and how firm your faith in Christ is” (Col. 2:5).

The next goal of Paul for the church is military discipline. He uses two military words in this passage: “orderly” and “firm.” Listen to what Warren Wiersbe says about these words:

The words order and steadfastness are military terms. They describe an army that is solidly united against the enemy. Order describes the arrangement of the army in ranks, with each soldier in his proper place. Not everybody can be a five–star general, but the general could never fight the battle alone. Steadfastness pictures the soldiers in battle formation, presenting a solid front to the enemy. Christians ought to make progress in discipline and obedience, just as soldiers on the battlefield.5

This analogy was very appropriate for them as Satan was strategically trying to attack and destroy the church. They needed military discipline to withstand the attack.

This is a common analogy Scripture uses for Christians. Not only are we the bride of Christ, but we are also Christian soldiers. We are a warring bride. In Ephesians 5:22–33, we see the analogy of the bride, but very soon after in Chapter 6 we see the imagery of the church being a soldier, putting on the armor of God. Listen to what Paul says:

Finally, be strong in the Lord and in his mighty power. Put on the full armor of God so that you can take your stand against the devils schemes. For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms (Eph. 6:10–12).

As one who has served in the military for many years, I can relate to this illustration. In fact, Paul speaks as though he is a high-ranking officer inspecting the formation of an army, and he says he is pleased.

Would God be pleased with our church as he inspects our military discipline? Would he be pleased with our conduct in the formation? Would we stand against an “all–out” assault of the enemy both individually and corporately?

Application Question: What are some implications we can take from the military words “order” and “firm” in referring to our preparedness for the attacks of the enemy?

1. An Implication Of The Word “Order” Is Knowing Our Place In God’s Army.

Order represents an army being in formation or ranks. Everybody in formation has a specific role. The people in the front of the formation lead and those behind must follow. One of the ways the enemy can get an open door into the church is through disgruntled people who do not submit to their leaders and people who are negligent in doing their jobs, or in using their gifts. If we saw this in a company—no leadership and nobody doing their job—we would say this company lacked “order.”

Again, in an army formation, each person lines up behind certain leaders in the formation. When the formation marches, those who are behind the leaders must step in the exact place as the leader. They follow step by step, and this is how a proper formation marches. Each person knows exactly who is in front of them and behind them.

When each person does their job, the formation looks dynamic. But when each person is not doing their job and not paying attention to the leaders, then it looks like utter chaos. Instead of being called a formation, it is often called “a gaggle.”

What is your role in the church? Are you doing your part to help maintain order?

Who are the leaders that God has called you to model and imitate? Are you submitting to them, following and imitating their lives, and stepping in their steps?

These people may be small group leaders, pastors, or mature women or men whom God has called you to follow in order to grow in Christ. Listen to what Paul told the Philippians: “Join with others in following my example, brothers, and take note of those who live according to the pattern we gave you” (3:17).

Paul essentially says, “Imitate my life and imitate others who follow my example.” Each church includes people with the gift of evangelism, and we need to watch and get in step with them. Others have the gift of mercy, and by watching and following them, we will be better at giving mercy to others, serving the poor, and serving those who are hurting. If we are going to have order, we need to get in step.

We must know what our specific job is and our specific role is so we can honor our commanding officer, the Lord.

2. An Implication Of “Firm,” Or It Can Be Translated “Steadfastness,” Is The Ability To Persevere Through Attack And Hardship In Following Christ.

Paul said he took delight in seeing how “firm” their faith in Christ was. I re–watched the movie Gladiator (2000), the one with Russell Crowe in it, not too long ago. In the movie, a bunch of gladiators were put into a stadium to essentially be slaughtered by a small army in chariots. They were at a great disadvantage.

I remember Russell Crowe, the leader of the gladiators, said to all them, “Whatever comes out of that door, we have a better chance of surviving if we all stick together.” When the chariots came out, he called them into formation, where they put up their shields to withstand the attacks of the chariots. He kept saying this as they attacked: “Hold! Hold! Hold the line together!” They held until it was time to attack.

This is similar to the picture given by Paul. The enemy was attacking, seeking to make them doubt Christ’s sufficiency for salvation. Paul says they must hold the line. They must stand and persevere in these attacks instead of giving up and succumbing.

That is the type of discipline we must have, not only as individuals but also corporately in the church. Observe how many people who, when trials come into their life, like difficulties at work or difficulties with relationships at church, instead of standing firm, start to fall away. They get mad at God. They stop coming to small group. They stop attending church. They don’t stand firm.

Steadfastness is necessary for any army. In battle there will be times when things are very difficult and you are tempted to give up. But it is then that you must stand. I think we get some idea of why this is necessary again in Ephesians 6. Listen to what Paul says: “Therefore put on the full armor of God, so that when the day of evil comes, you may be able to stand your ground, and after you have done everything, to stand” (v. 13).

What is the “day of evil”? The “day of evil” is when the enemy brings an “all–out” attack in order to make you break the line and eventually give up. We probably get a picture of this with Job. In one day, most of his servants were killed by raiders, fire from God came down and destroyed his sheep, raiders stole his camels, and worst of all a storm killed his sons and daughters. The enemy threw all his fire at Job to break him, to make him not stand firm.

Have you experienced the day of evil—the evil season—when everything just seemed to go wrong? This is when God, your General, is calling you to “stand,” to just stand firm. Just hold your ground in Christ. Don’t let go of him; don’t fall away from him. Continue to seek Christ among the body of believers. This is what it means to stand firm.

No doubt, when the day of evil came, some in Colosse fell away from Christ and the army God had placed them in, the church. God wants you to stand firm with a military discipline. Remember what James said: “But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing” (James 1:4 KJV).

By persevering under trial, God is completing you, making you perfect so you can better serve him. This is a characteristic of a healthy church with military discipline.

3. An Implication Of Both Military Words Is A Willingness To Die For The Church.

Any person who has served in the military understands the symbolism. Paul uses military terms in part because to have order and steadfastness against the attack of the enemy takes a willingness to die for one another. Not only do we persevere, but we persevere even to the point of being willing to die for the members of our congregation.

This may seem radical, but this is exactly what Christ taught. Listen to what he said: “My command is this: Love each other as I have loved you” (John 15:12).

How did Christ love the disciples? He gave his life for them. This is the type of love we must have for one another. Jesus said the good shepherd gives his life for the sheep (John 10:11). For many Christians, their church history is full of stories of being hurt in the church and leaving for another. Most Christians have no comprehension of this type of discipline. This is especially needed when we are under attack and when the church is under attack. One of the goals for our lives and our churches must be to have military discipline so that we can stand in the day of evil.

Application Question: Whom do you feel God has called you specifically to follow in the church so you can grow and be more effective? In what ways has he gifted you to serve? In what ways have you seen individuals or churches suffer because they lacked both military order and steadfastness?

Effective Ministers Struggle For The Church To Continue In Christ

“So then, just as you received Christ Jesus as Lord, continue to live in him, rooted and built up in him, strengthened in the faith as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness” (Col. 2:6–7).

As Paul is giving his goals and desires for the church, he finally challenges them to “continue to live in him,” or it can be translated as “walk in him” (v. 6). Their salvation was just the beginning of their faith; they must continue in this same dependency upon Christ. They must not be shaken by the false teachers, persecution, or the worldly culture of the day.

Listen, Satan’s purpose in getting you discouraged, in bringing division, and in bringing disorder is more than separating the church or bringing fights. He ultimately wants every Christian to fall away from Christ. He wants you to doubt God’s goodness. He wants you to focus on the hypocrisy in the church and therefore to judge Christ based on it. He wants you to fall away.

I have served and ministered to many youth who, after seeing a church split and the lack of order in the church, fell away from the faith, even if just for a brief period of time. That’s what Satan is after. He wants people to not continue in following God.

This is true for us as well. There are many things that would seek to shake us from a continued relationship with Christ, and we must labor to stay with him. We must struggle to continue to follow Christ and struggle to help others to continue to follow him as well. In verse 7, Paul describes how we continue in him.

Observation Question: How do we continue to live in Christ so that we will not fall away (Col. 2:6–7)?

1. The Believer Must Continue In Christ By First Recognizing That They Are Truly Saved.

Rooted and built up in him, strengthened in the faith as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness” (Col. 2:7).

When Paul used the word “rooted,” the tense of the Greek word means, “once and for all having been rooted.”6 It is also passive, meaning that God does all the work. He roots believers, and they will stay with Christ forever, for they were rooted in the past and will continue to be. This is the tense of the word, and therefore to continue in him, we must first be sure of our roots—our salvation.

In describing those with spurious faith in the parable of the soils, Jesus described a believer who was on shallow, rocky ground and lacked strong roots. This is what he said:

The one who received the seed that fell on rocky places is the man who hears the word and at once receives it with joy. But since he has no root, he lasts only a short time. When trouble or persecution comes because of the word, he quickly falls away (Matt. 13:20–21).

This person had received the gospel but did not have an appropriate root system. Therefore, when trials came into this person’s life, he fell away from God. He was not “once and for all” rooted in Christ. He was not genuinely saved.

Knowing our root system is so important that Scripture tells us to test our faith or to prove that it is real. Look at a few of these passages: “First to those in Damascus, then to those in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and to the Gentiles also, I preached that they should repent and turn to God and prove their repentance by their deeds” (Acts 26:20).

Paul said that he taught people to repent, which essentially means to accept the gospel, but he also preached that they must prove their repentance by their deeds. He said that they should prove their salvation. Resting our eternal destiny on saying a prayer or mental assent to a creed or doctrine is not very wise. It must be proved by our works. It’s the same thing John the Baptist taught:

Produce fruit in keeping with repentance. And do not begin to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’ For I tell you that out of these stones God can raise up children for Abraham. The ax is already at the root of the trees, and every tree that does not produce good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire (Luke 3:8–9).

John the Baptist calls the nation of Israel to repent, but he also calls them to prove their repentance by their fruit. He says, “Prove your root by your fruit.” It seems that Paul and John both taught this together with their presentation of the gospel. Repent and prove your salvation; produce fruits proving that your confession is genuine. No doubt they did this because they believed there were many false confessions among the people of God.

We see this need to confirm the genuineness of one’s faith in many other places. Second Corinthians 13:5 says, “Examine yourselves to see whether you are in the faith; test yourselves. Do you not realize that Christ Jesus is in you—unless, of course, you fail the test?” Paul says examine yourself; see if you are in the faith. See if your faith is truly genuine.

Peter utters the same challenge: “Therefore, my brothers, be all the more eager to make your calling and election sure. For if you do these things, you will never fall” (2 Peter 1:10). Peter says make sure you are elect, make sure you are saved. If we look at the previous verses to that passage, he tells us how to do that, how to know we are elect. Look at what he says:

For this very reason, make every effort to add to your faith goodness; and to goodness, knowledge; and to knowledge, self–control; and to self–control, perseverance; and to perseverance, godliness; and to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness, love (2 Peter 1:5–7).

How do we make our election sure and prove our salvation? Peter essentially says it is by growing. “Add to your faith goodness; and to goodness, knowledge; and to knowledge, self–control.” The way we know if we have been rooted “once and for all” is by growing. If a person shows no growth—no fruit—then he might not be elect.

I often tell people I don’t remember my natural birth. Though I was there, I was too small to remember it. The way I know I am my father’s child is because we both have big ears and big thighs. We have many of the same characteristics. This assures me that my father is my father, and it’s the same with God. As we grow in him, we will develop many of his characteristics, which will help assure us of our salvation.

How do we continue in him?

We must be sure that we have been rooted “once and for all.” If a person has truly been rooted in Christ, they will never fall away. But if they have shallow roots on rocky ground they will not persevere. The storms of life will pull them away from Christ (Matt. 7:24–27).

How else can we continue in him?

2. The Believer Must Continue In Christ By Growing In Him.

“Rooted and built up in him, strengthened in the faith as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness” (Col. 2:7).

Rooted” is an agricultural term, but “built” is an architectural term. Paul says, “built up” in Christ. It pictures Christ as the foundation of our life (cf. Eph. 2:20), and from this foundation we continue to grow upward. Similar to making our election sure, one of the ways we continue in Christ is by growing in him.

To not grow is a dangerous place to be. A Christian who is not growing is a Christian who is in danger of being pulled away from Christ.

Application Question: How are Christians built up in Christ?

  • Christians are built up by being trained by mature spiritual leadership.

Listen to what Paul says:

It was he who gave some to be apostles, some to be prophets, some to be evangelists, and some to be pastors and teachers, to prepare God’s people for works of service, so that the body of Christ may be built up (Eph. 4:11–12).

The way a Christian grows up is by being trained. In this context, Paul says God has given the church gifted people to help the body of Christ grow. We must attach to these people who are particularly gifted in teaching in order to be built up. That is the reason God gave them.

For some people this is very hard. I come from the West where we are very independent. To need somebody or to submit to someone is a very hard thing. But according to this text, God gave these people for this very purpose so that we may grow. Christians who are always walking in rebellion to the leadership of the church and their teaching will be Christians who are not growing.

Yes, we must test their teaching because teachers are not infallible (cf. Acts 17:11; 1 John 5:1). Nevertheless, these leaders will be one of the primary means God uses for our growth.

How else are we built up?

  • Christians are built up by practicing the spiritual disciplines.

Paul said this to Timothy: “Have nothing to do with godless myths and old wives’ tales; rather, train yourself to be godly” (1 Tim. 4:7). “Train” can be translated “exercise.” It’s the Greek word we get “gymnasium” from. We become more godly by practicing godly exercises—spiritual disciplines. These include prayer, studying the Scriptures, obeying the Scriptures, going to church, serving, solitude, giving, etc. These are spiritual exercises that help us to be built up into what God has called us to be.

How else are Christians built up?

  • Christians are built up by submitting to God in trials.

Listen to what James says: “But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing” (James 1:4 KJV). The word “patience” can be translated “perseverance,” which means to “bear up under a heavy load.” God allows Christians to go through trials and difficulties in order for them to grow, in order for them to develop spiritual muscle so they can better serve God and others.

But James says in order for us to mature (be perfect), we must “let patience have her perfect work.” Not everyone grows when they go through trials. Some people turn away from God, get angry with God or others, find an addiction to satisfy them during the trial, etc. To “let” patience have its perfect work means we must draw near to God in the trial, draw near his Word, and draw near the fellowship of the saints; we must be willing to persevere. It is in the good ground of a trial that God develops our faith and helps us grow, if we are willing to “let” him.

How else do we continue in Christ?

3. The Believer Must Continue In Christ By Being Strengthened In Their Understanding Of Doctrine.

“Rooted and built up in him, strengthened in the faith as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness” (Col. 2:7).

How else do Christians continue in Christ? They continue in Christ through knowing and understanding doctrine. Paul calls this being “strengthened in the faith.” Now the word “faith” is often used in two ways: it can mean to simply “believe or trust” in God, or it can be used to refer to Christianity and its body of beliefs or doctrines.

In this context, being strengthened in the faith means to grow in the doctrines of the Word of God. The Colossians were attacked at the very core of their faith. The Gnostic cult was attacking Christ’s deity, and therefore attacking the gospel.

It must be noted that the doctrines in Christianity make it virtually unique among world religions. God is not looking for a blind faith; he wants a thinking people. He says, “Come, let us reason together” (Isa. 1:18). He calls to his people and says, “Come think with me.”

In Christianity, we have the doctrine of Christology, Pneumatology (the study of the Holy Spirit), Theology Proper (the study of the Father), Soteriology (the study of salvation), Eschatology (the study of end times), etc. These may seem like useless theological terms, but they all represent doctrines that God has called us to know and understand. “Let us reason together,” God says.

He has called for us to be a thinking people. In fact, this is what Paul said to Timothy about persevering in the faith. “Watch your life and doctrine closely. Persevere in them, because if you do, you will save both yourself and your hearers” (1 Tim. 4:16). Timothy, persevere in your doctrine so you can persevere in Christ—so you can stay in him.

Paul also told Timothy,

What you heard from me, keep as the pattern of sound teaching, with faith and love in Christ Jesus. Guard the good deposit that was entrusted to you—guard it with the help of the Holy Spirit who lives in us (2 Tim. 1:13–14).

Keep the teachings; guard the teachings because God has called you to be a steward over them. Satan realizes that if he can attack and steal the teachings of God’s Word then he can eventually steal us from Christ (cf. Matt. 13:19).

Satan is always attacking doctrines such as the inerrancy of the Word of God. Is it really true? He is attacking the deity of Christ. Is he really God? And he does this to encourage people to fall away. We must be strengthened in what we have already learned and grow in what we have not. We must persevere in them so we will not fall away from Christ.

4. The Believer Must Continue In Christ By Developing The Discipline Of Thankfulness.

“Rooted and built up in him, strengthened in the faith as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness” (Col. 2:7).

The final way this church would continue in Christ was by developing the discipline of thankfulness. This should go without saying, but one of the ways that Satan tries to pull Christians away from Christ is by destroying their joy. He wants to make it seem like God is the ultimate “kill–joy,” someone who wants to take the pleasure out of life. We get a picture of this in his temptation of Eve. Consider what he said to her: “Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden?’” (Gen. 3:1).

What was Satan trying to do? He knew very well that Adam and Eve could eat of every tree in the garden except one. Satan was trying to make God seem burdensome, unfair, and unkind. In a sense, he was trying to attack the character of God by making him out to be someone who is strict and controlling.

Satan realizes that if we lose our thankfulness and joy in following Christ, he can easily tempt us to look elsewhere for joy and happiness, including sin, rebellion, or ultimately apostasy.

If you are content and happy in your relationship with God, then you are not going to fall into alcoholism or pornography. You are not going to fall into any other addiction. Why? Because you are too satisfied in Christ, and you won’t let anything come between you and him.

Satan wants to steal your thankfulness so he can pull you into something else to find satisfaction and ultimately away from Christ altogether. When you are thankful and satisfied in Christ, you will not go looking for other wells to drink from because you are too content with God.

First Thessalonians 5:18 says, “Give thanks in all circumstances, for this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus.” If we are going to continue in Christ, we must have a thankful spirit. Satan realizes that it is the malcontents, the ones who are mad at God, the ones who are mad at the church or mad at their bosses, who are prone to fall away from their high calling in Christ.

How do we continue in Christ?

  • We continue in Christ by knowing we are truly saved—rooted in Christ.
  • We continue in Christ by growing in him—being built up in Christ.
  • We continue in Christ by being strengthened in the body of faith.
  • We continue in Christ by developing the discipline of thankfulness.

Conclusion

What are goals of effective ministers of the church?

These goals represent what Paul agonized over in the lives of the Colossians though he had never met them personally. He agonized through his prayer life, his sufferings, his writing, etc., in order that these goals would be realized in them.

It is these goals that must be ours as well, both individually and as a church community. They must be our prayers for our local church and the church universal. There should be an element of struggle and agony even for people we have not seen. This is how effective ministers labor for Christ’s church. May the Lord sow and reap these in us and in his body throughout the world.

  1. Effective ministers struggle for the church to have a strong mind and heart—strong through his Word and his people.
  2. Effective ministers struggle for the church to be united in love, a unified people walking in the blessings and favor of God.
  3. Effective ministers struggle for the church to be protected through having a complete understanding of Christ.
  4. Effective ministers struggle for the church to have military discipline, being orderly and standing firm as the body.
  5. Effective ministers struggle for the church to continue in Christ.

Application Question: In what ways has God challenged you by Paul’s apostolic goals for the church? In what ways is God calling you to struggle for a specific goal for yourself or others?

Copyright © 2015 Gregory Brown


1 R. K. Hughes, Colossians and Philemon: The Supremacy of Christ. (Westchester, IL: Crossway Books, 1989), 52.

2 J. F. MacArthur Jr., MacArthur New Testament Commentary: Colossians. (Chicago: Moody Press, 1992), 83.

3 J. F. MacArthur Jr., MacArthur New Testament Commentary: Colossians. (Chicago: Moody Press, 1992), 83.

4 W. W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary. (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 2:4.

5 W. W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary. (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 2:4.

6 W. W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary. (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996).

Related Topics: Christian Life

8. Remaining Free In Christ (Colossians 2:8–15)

Related Media

“See to it that no one takes you captive through hollow and deceptive philosophy, which depends on human tradition and the basic principles of this world rather than on Christ. For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, and you have been given fullness in Christ, who is the head over every power and authority. In him you were also circumcised, in the putting off of the sinful nature, not with a circumcision done by the hands of men but with the circumcision done by Christ, having been buried with him in baptism and raised with him through your faith in the power of God, who raised him from the dead. When you were dead in your sins and in the uncircumcision of your sinful nature, God made you alive with Christ. He forgave us all our sins, having canceled the written code, with its regulations, that was against us and that stood opposed to us; he took it away, nailing it to the cross. And having disarmed the powers and authorities, he made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them by the cross” (Col. 2:8–15).

How can we remain free in Christ?

Scripture clearly teaches that he who the Son has set free is free indeed (John 8:36). As followers of Christ, we were set free from slavery to sin, the world, and the devil. We are not the same; there was a very real change at our conversion. He who is in Christ is a new creation, old things have passed away, all things have become new (2 Cor. 5:17).

However, Scripture also teaches that it is entirely possible for a Christian to again come under a yoke of slavery. Romans 6:16 says,

Don’t you know that when you offer yourselves to someone to obey him as slaves, you are slaves to the one whom you obey—whether you are slaves to sin, which leads to death, or to obedience, which leads to righteousness?

A Christian can be enslaved to some sin or addiction by continually obeying the urges to do it. Paul even says that a Christian can be taken captive by the devil. Second Timothy 2:25–26 says,

Those who oppose him he must gently instruct, in the hope that God will grant them repentance leading them to a knowledge of the truth, and that they will come to their senses and escape from the trap of the devil, who has taken them captive to do his will.

Some believe this is referring to unbelievers, but the reality is that unbelievers are already children of the devil (1 John 3:10) and sons of disobedience (Eph. 2:2). There is no need to capture them. They are by nature followers of the devil. Paul seems to be clearly referring to believers.

A person can even be enslaved to an object like money. Matthew 6:24 says, “No one can serve two masters. Either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve both God and Money.”

Whomever you submit to, you can become enslaved to, either to God, someone else, or something else in the world. Certainly this is true of false teaching as well. A Christian can be deceived and become enslaved to various forms of false doctrine or the person teaching false doctrine. Paul said,

They are the kind who worm their way into homes and gain control over weak–willed women, who are loaded down with sins and are swayed by all kinds of evil desires, always learning but never able to acknowledge the truth (2 Tim. 3:6–7).

It is possible for a believer to be brought back into a state of slavery to sin, the world, the devil, or even false teaching. The only difference between the slavery of an unbeliever and a believer is that an unbeliever is a slave by nature (cf. Eph. 2:1–4), but the Christian is a slave contrary to nature because he is truly free in Christ.

A believer can become a prisoner of war—a POW. There are many POWs in the church: slaves of lust, depression, or anger. However, the primary slavery Paul is referring to in this text is false doctrine. Look at what he says: “See to it that no one takes you captive through hollow and deceptive philosophy” (Col. 2:8).

The Colossian church was being attacked by a cult who had an especially dangerous form of false teaching that was enslaving the people. Paul essentially says, “Watch out!” The word “captive” is a picture of somebody being taken into slavery against his will. As mentioned previously, people who are drawn into cults are often slaves to the doctrine and slaves to the leaders of the cults.

Christ warned about this a great deal in his teachings. He pictured false teachers as wolves in sheep’s clothing who would steal away sheep from the flock. Listen to what he said:

Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves. By their fruit you will recognize them. Do people pick grapes from thorn bushes, or figs from thistles? Likewise every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit (Matt. 7:15–17).

In fact, Paul teaches that the very function of pastors and teachers in the church is to help protect believers from deception and therefore slavery. Ephesians 4:13–14 says,

Until we all reach unity in the faith and in the knowledge of the Son of God and become mature, attaining to the whole measure of the fullness of Christ. Then we will no longer be infants, tossed back and forth by the waves, and blown here and there by every wind of teaching and by the cunning and craftiness of men in their deceitful scheming.

We must “see to it that no one takes us captive.” This is very important, especially since a new cult is born almost every day. Someone will always claim to be the messiah. Someone will always claim to have the truth and that everyone else is wrong. These cults are very much like the Gnostics claiming some new revelation and calling people to follow it.

How can we be protected from the spiritual slavery that many Christians commonly fall into? How can we protect others? In this text we will learn principles about how the church can be protected from becoming enslaved to false teaching. Moreover, many of these truths can be used to help bring freedom from any type of slavery or bondage a believer may be in.

Big Question: How can the church remain free from slavery to false teaching or anything else that would seek to control the believer?

The Church Remains Free By Understanding The Characteristics Of Secular Wisdom

“See to it that no one takes you captive through hollow and deceptive philosophy, which depends on human tradition and the basic principles of this world rather than on Christ” (Col. 2:8).

Interpretation Question: What is philosophy and how has it affected the church negatively?

Here, Paul warns the Colossians not to be taken captive by the false teaching that was attacking this church. He describes the teaching as hollow and deceptive. He calls it philosophy based on human tradition and the basic principles of this world. We will look at human philosophy and the aspects of it that can enslave a believer.

What does Paul mean by describing this teaching as “philosophy”? Nothing is wrong with philosophy itself; the word simply means the love of wisdom.1 Philosophy answers questions like How did we get here?” and “What is the purpose of life?” Philosophy is only a problem when it tries to answer these questions apart from or in contradiction to the revelation of God.

Philosophy alone is simply man’s wisdom. Paul in 1 Corinthians said that man’s wisdom kept many from coming to God. He said the Greeks were pursuing secular wisdom and therefore the gospel was foolishness to them (1 Cor. 1:22–23). Many Gentiles would not accept Christ because he did not fit into their secular understanding of the world. Listen to what Paul said:

For it is written: I will destroy the wisdom of the wise; the intelligence of the intelligent I will frustrate. Where is the wise man? Where is the scholar? Where is the philosopher of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world? For since in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom did not know him, God was pleased through the foolishness of what was preached to save those who believe. Jews demand miraculous signs and Greeks look for wisdom, but we preach Christ crucified: a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles (1 Cor. 1:19–23).

The part of the Greek philosophy that affected the Colossians was the belief that the body was evil and the spirit was good.2 This led to gross extremes in their religion. Some became ascetics; they would starve themselves, beat up their flesh, and allow themselves no pleasures, while others would say it doesn’t matter what you do with the body because the spirit is all that matters. This led to antinomianism—living with no law.

This philosophy seemed to affect many of the people’s understandings of Jesus. They would say “How could Jesus be God if he was human? The flesh is evil.” Therefore, they came up with many additions to Scripture or “secret knowledge” in order to make it fit with their philosophy. The Gnostics believed one needed new knowledge to be saved and to understand Christ.

Philosophy is still a stumbling block to many in the church today. Many cannot accept a God who miraculously created the earth. That doesn’t fit with their secular wisdom, so they try to merge secular wisdom into the Scriptures. They do this to understand creation, or to understand the deity of Christ, or even the sovereignty of God. How can Christ be fully man and fully God? How can God be in control of all things at all times?

Historically, many have tried to merge philosophies with Scripture to better understand complicated doctrines. Some have tried to merge evolution into the Genesis narrative. Some have tried to say God does not know all things because then this would affect man’s free will (Open Theism). Certainly, people try to use Scripture to support these beliefs, but many times it is just secular wisdom being forced into the Word of God.

Another good example of this is seen in the attack on the inerrancy of Scripture. The natural conclusion of looking at the Bible, which was written by man, is to think it must include errors. However, Scripture clearly teaches that it is inspired by God and without error. David said the law of the Lord is perfect (Ps. 19:7). Christ proclaimed that God’s Word is truth (John 17:17). He said that not a jot or tittle would pass away until heaven and earth passed away (Matt. 5:18). Paul declared that God cannot tell a lie (Titus 1:2). Therefore, Scripture clearly teaches its inerrancy—that it is without error in its original manuscripts, and therefore we can trust the copies of it.

However, many liberal churches have accepted secular wisdom over the revelation of Scripture. This often includes not believing in miracles such as the resurrection of Christ or the virgin birth. Paul said to be careful lest somebody take you captive by philosophy, i.e. secular wisdom. Man’s wisdom, if not guided by Scripture, is a stumbling block to truly being free in Christ and truly knowing him.

We can see the conflict of man’s wisdom with many truths in Scripture. Scripture says, “Give and it shall be given unto you” (Luke 6:38). Many people are kept from receiving the promises of God because secular wisdom says that doesn’t make sense. “I’m struggling financially, but you’re saying I should give to God and he will meet all my needs (cf. 2 Cor. 9:6–8)? Isn’t it more prudent to hoard what I have?”

Scripture says the way to be the greatest is to be last and the servant of all (Mark 9:35). But, the world says do whatever you can to be on top. Jesus, contrary to man’s wisdom, came to the earth as a poor servant and died on the cross, and therefore God has given him a name above all names (Phil. 2:9–11). Many people are kept from this sacrificial life—this life of servanthood—because to them it doesn’t make sense.

Scripture calls for men to be the spiritual leaders of the home and the church (Eph. 5:22–24; 1 Tim. 3:2). But this comes directly against what secular society teaches, and for them this teaching is archaic, ignorant, and chauvinistic. They will not accept it. It does not make any sense.

Many in the church are caught and enslaved by man’s wisdom. It keeps them from accepting the revelation of God. Paul says beware of secular wisdom; it will trap you and keep you from knowing God. Look at what Paul said about the natural man:

The man without the Spirit does not accept the things that come from the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him, and he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually discerned. (1 Cor. 2:14).

To the world, Scripture is foolishness. Because they are without the Spirit, and therefore confined to secular wisdom, they cannot accept the things of God. However, even though the church has the Spirit of God, we still have the possibility of becoming enslaved to secular wisdom and for this reason we must be careful—we must watch out.

Observation Question: What are some of the dangerous characteristics of philosophy or secular wisdom as seen in Colossians 2:8?

1. Secular Wisdom Is Deceptive.

Paul says that philosophy is deceptive. False teaching typically has enough truth in it to lead people astray. Sometimes it is downright logical. However, the problem is that it doesn’t fully agree with Scripture and therefore leads to bondage.

When Satan said that Eve would be “like God” by eating from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, there was an aspect of truth to it. Because Adam and Eve would know more, they would, by necessity, be more like God. The problem was that Satan implied that this was best for them and that God did not have good intentions.

Be careful of secular wisdom because it is prone to deceive, especially the spiritually immature.

2. Secular Wisdom Is Hollow.

Paul says that philosophy is hollow. This means that it boasts great things, but it really has no depth and therefore no true power in it (Col. 2:23). Jude said something similar when describing false prophets.

These men are blemishes at your love feasts, eating with you without the slightest qualm—shepherds who feed only themselves. They are clouds without rain, blown along by the wind; autumn trees, without fruit and uprooted—twice dead (Jude 1:12).

He calls them shepherds who only care for themselves. They do nothing of true benefit for those they lead. They are like clouds with no rain. They may seem daunting and look like they will produce rain, but there is really nothing coming. They are like trees that produce no fruit.

In the same way, philosophy apart from revelation is hollow. It may get everybody excited, but it lacks power. It may taste good, but it is really unhealthy. One person called it “cotton candy theology.” It may taste good, but if you eat too much of it, it will leave you sick and malnourished. We must be careful about man–made teachings for they are deceptive and hollow.

3. Secular Wisdom Is Based On Human Traditions.

Paul also describes the philosophy attacking this church as based on “traditions.” What does Paul mean by tradition? The word “tradition” simply means, “that which is handed down.”3 This cult was trying to enforce human traditions. Now, there is nothing necessarily wrong with traditions; some traditions are good, like Christmas. I personally really enjoy Christmas, but Scripture does not command us to practice it as a special day. It is a tradition.

Some traditions, however, become idols or distractions and actually hinder the work of God. Look at what Jesus said to the Pharisees:

You have let go of the commands of God and are holding on to the traditions of men.’ And he said to them: ‘You have a fine way of setting aside the commands of God in order to observe your own traditions!’ (Mark 7:8–9).

The Pharisees let go of the commands of God and instead held to the traditions of men. They had let go of God’s words in lieu of man’s words.

One of the questions we must ask ourselves as we look at the things we practice in church is whether they are from God’s Word or man’s word. If we do not distinguish between what is of God and what is a tradition, we can become enslaved to traditions.

Application Question: What are some common traditions we see in the church, and how can people become enslaved to them?

Let’s look at a few examples:

Historically, the wearing of certain religious clothing is one tradition commonly practiced in churches. In fact, the Pharisees would wear extravagant garbs to declare themselves as religious professionals. Jesus said, “Watch out for the teachers of the law. They like to walk around in flowing robes and be greeted in the marketplaces” (Mark 12:38). Jesus also said they made their phylacteries wide and the tassels on their garments long (Matt. 23:5).

Nothing is necessarily wrong with this. The problem happens when the clothing is meant to bring glory to man rather than God, or when we declare implicitly or explicitly that God ordained the clothing and exclude others from serving based on these traditions. Many churches today have similar attitudes towards their clothing traditions. We must be very careful of becoming traditionalists, following a tradition instead of God.

In some churches, one of the traditions that have become exalted, and therefore divisive, is forms of music. In many churches the traditions in music that have been passed down for years become exalted as the only way to worship God. Even worse, sometimes other forms of worship music are looked at as demonic. Some churches may exclude guitars, drums, etc. Now, certainly worship songs should reflect the Word of God and biblical principles, but besides that, Scripture would not exclude worship songs based on any other standard.

What’s another common tradition in churches?

Another tradition that has become almost a law in most denominations is attending seminary in order to be a pastor. Now is anything wrong with attending seminary? Absolutely not; it’s a very good thing. I have several seminary degrees.

However, has God said that the only way to be a pastor is to attend seminary? Many qualified men of God are kept from following God’s call to serve as a pastor because their denomination said they didn’t have the acceptable form of education, even though they had the qualifications of Scripture (1 Tim. 3:1–7).

Billy Graham was not seminary-trained and therefore had to switch his denomination to be ordained for pastoral ministry. He, undoubtedly, has had a ministry that would rival almost anybody’s. Some of the biggest churches in the world are run by people without seminary training.

The “church” has developed many traditions, and some have taken the place of God’s commands. Man-made traditions have disqualified many men who have been called by God. This is unacceptable.

Many people are trapped and enslaved in traditions that have nothing to do with Scripture. These traditions are commonly exalted as “words from God.” In order for the Christian to be kept from becoming a slave to tradition, they must always ask, “Is this clearly taught in Scripture? Or, is this something passed down by men?” It’s OK to honor traditions, but they must be subservient to Scripture—God’s law.

Be careful of traditions.

4. Secular Wisdom Is Often Based On Legalism.

Next, Paul pointed out that the teaching attacking the church was dependent on “elementary principles” of the world. What does this mean? Many disagree over the meaning of this phrase. “Elementary principles” is literally translated “things in a row” and was used of the letters in the alphabet.4 Paul could simply be saying that the cult, even though they claimed supernatural wisdom, was actually very rudimentary or basic, like all worldly religions. We may get a picture of the rudimentary nature of this cult in Chapter 2. Paul says, “Since you died with Christ to the basic principles of this world, why, as though you still belonged to it, do you submit to its rules: “Do not handle! Do not taste! Do not touch!” (Col. 2:20–21).

This cult may have been focusing on basic aspects of almost every religion. Dont eat this, dont touch that, and dont do this. Look at what he says in Colossians 2:23:

Such regulations indeed have an appearance of wisdom, with their self–imposed worship, their false humility and their harsh treatment of the body, but they lack any value in restraining sensual indulgence.

Though these basic regulations had the appearance of wisdom, they really had no power to restrain the flesh. Essentially, Paul declared it was not supernatural revelation from God as the cult claimed. There was no power in it; it was very rudimentary, like the ABC’s. They were man-made laws—only forms of legalism.

Legalism can come in all different shapes and sizes. I was raised in a church where women could not wear pants, and we were told not to go to movie theaters. Obviously, they did this to protect men from lust and to help the church not become worldly, which is a good thing. But, are these commands of men or are they clearly taught in the Word of God?

These are fine commitments if God so moves upon one’s heart, but they become “legalism” if we tell everybody they must practice them. The rich man was told to sell all (Matt. 19:21). This was a personal command given to him by Christ. However, if we teach that everybody should sell all, then we have stepped over into legalism. Many Christians are enslaved to man–made laws, and they have lost their joy and peace. They lost them because they are slaves to laws not given by God, and therefore God gives no grace to follow them.

5. Secular Wisdom Is Often Based On Spiritualism.

The phrase “elementary principles” can also be translated “elementary spirits.” This cult probably believed in some form of “spiritualism” that included the worship of “angels” (Col. 2:18). Some commentators even believe this refers to using the zodiac since the Gnostics believed the angels and the stars influenced people’s lives.5

Many contemporary churches are actually becoming “enslaved” to spiritualism as well. They are becoming very new age. I read recently how some churches are practicing eastern meditation. They are calling for people to “open their minds” and “clear their thoughts” so they can experience “the Spirit.” This comes from eastern philosophy and is not biblical at all.

Biblically, Christians are actually called to “fill their minds,” not empty their minds. God called us to be a thinking people. He says, “Let us reason together” (Isa. 1:18). God calls us to love him with our whole heart, mind, and soul (Deut. 6:5). Paul said,

Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable—if anything is excellent or praiseworthy—think about such things (Phil. 4:8).

In the article, I read that these “Christians” who practiced eastern meditation started to experience spiritual phenomena such as stigmata. They experienced the piercings of Christ’s crucifixion in their hands and on their heads. This is happening in churches. Instead of seeking to worship God and know his Word, people are becoming enslaved to elementary spirits masquerading as the Spirit of God.

We even see this happening in many charismatic churches. They are accepting phenomena that have nothing to do with God’s Word, which equips us for all righteousness (2 Tim. 3:16–17). These spirits are causing people to bark like dogs, roar like lions, and causing gold dust to float everywhere. People are enslaved by seeking these types of experiences instead of God. Again, as with human traditions, Christians must weigh everything against the Scripture. If it’s not in the Scripture, throw it away. Get rid of it.

Paul says “Don’t be taken captive by it. Don’t become a prisoner of war in a church that is promoting anything not clearly confirmed in his Word.” We cannot underestimate the importance of believers being thoroughly acquainted with Scripture. For how can they discern if a teaching or experience is counterfeit if they themselves do not know the Scripture? Brothers and sisters, grow your roots in the Word of God!

Application Question: How have you seen or experienced worldly philosophy, which includes traditionalism, legalism, or spiritualism, in our churches?

The Church Remains Free By Understanding Christ’s Deity

“For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, and you have been given fullness in Christ, who is the head over every power and authority” (Col. 2:9–10).

In what other ways can the church be protected from enslavement to secular philosophy/false teaching?

Paul in the next few verses makes the argument that Christ is enough and we do not need any extra revelation. He teaches this in several ways. First, when we understand who Christ is, it keeps us from slavery to false teachings. He says: “For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, and you have been given fullness in Christ, who is the head over every power and authority” (Col. 2:9–10).

Paul says, “In Christ the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form.” The word “lives” can be translated “dwells.” It has the meaning of, “to dwell as a permanent resident” or “to be at home with,” instead of dwelling as a visitor. “The present tense indicates that the essence of Deity continually abides at home in Christ.”6

This was important because the Gnostics believed that many emanations came from God and in them was the fullness of God.7 Christ was not fully God but simply an emanation from him—a part of God’s fullness. Paul corrected this view by teaching that Christ is not a lesser God or an emanation from him. He is fully God because the “fullness of God” dwelled in him. We see this taught throughout Scripture.

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (John 1:1).

The Son is the radiance of Gods glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word (Heb. 1:3).

Jesus is fully God, unlike what the Gnostics were teaching, and also unlike what many cults teach today. John in his epistle warns us to test teachings by considering what they say about Christ. Look at what he says:

Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. This is how you can recognize the Spirit of God: Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, but every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming and even now is already in the world (1 John 4:1–3).

We can know if the spirit or a teaching is not from God based on orthodox Christology. What does this new teaching, belief, or denomination say about Christ? Does it believe that Christ was fully human? Does it believe that Christ was fully God?

Any church or ministry that does not have an orthodox Christology is not of God. This is the failure of the Jehovah’s Witnesses, Scientology, Mormons, and other cults. They teach that Christ is not God or has not always been God. This is how we identify the spirit of the antichrist. The antichrist will come in the end times and deny God. He will deny the existence of God. He will boast against God and even declare that he is God. We see this clearly in 2 Thessalonians 2:4: “He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God’s temple, proclaiming himself to be God.”

John said this spirit is already in the world, and it’s also in the church. We must be aware of it. If we are going to be protected from this spirit that is within the world and within the church, we must have an orthodox understanding of who Christ is.

Application Question: Why is it so important to believe in the deity of Christ? In what other ways have you seen the “spirit of the antichrist” attacking Christ in the church?

The Church Remains Free By Understanding Their Sufficiency In Christ

“For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, and you have been given fullness in Christ, who is the head over every power and authority” (Col. 2:9–10).

Christ’s sufficiency is another reason we do not need the philosophies of this world to know God or be saved. Listen to what Paul says: “And you have been given fullness in Christ, who is the head over every power and authority” (Col. 2:10).

What does Paul mean by saying we have received “fullness in Christ”? This essentially means that we have received all that we need. If a glass is full to the brim, nothing else can be added. In the same way, at our rebirth, we received everything needed for salvation. There are no new experiences needed, no new knowledge to find in order to be saved as the Gnostics taught. Peter said, “His divine power has given us everything we need for life and godliness through our knowledge of him who called us by his own glory and goodness” (2 Peter 1:3).

We are sufficient in Christ. God, in his divine power, has given us everything we need for life and godliness through the knowledge of him. Christ on the cross said, “It is finished” (John 19:30). It has been paid in full. All we needed to do for salvation was repent and accept Christ. All we need is in Christ.

If we don’t know our sufficiency in Christ, we will seek our fullness in other things. It may be through false doctrine, drinking, drugs, video games, friendships, dating, etc. We may seek to find our fullness in things that are not necessarily sin, but they become sin when we try to make them our fullness—essentially making them idols. Listen to what the writer of Hebrews said: “Keep your lives free from the love of money and be content with what you have, because God has said, ‘Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you’” (13:5).

The writer says, “Don’t be enslaved to the love of money or things. Instead, be content with God—he will never leave us or forsake us. God is our fullness.”

How can we stay free from the slavery of things, new experiences, or false teachings? We can stay free because we have Christ. In him the fullness of God dwells and in us we have the fullness of Christ. We should be a content people, not seeking the trappings of this world, because we are satisfied and sufficient in him. Listen to what Christ said:

So do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them (Matt. 6:31–32).

He said the world is constantly running after things. They are always coveting—wanting clothes, food, etc., but it shouldn’t be this way with Christians. Why? Because we have a Father. We shouldn’t be seeking after these new experiences the cults claim that we are missing, and we shouldn’t be running after the things the world says we’re missing either. Why? Because we are full in Christ.

If you are not experiencing the fullness of Christ, you will chase after other things and become enslaved by them. If we are going to be kept free from slavery we must have an orthodox doctrine: Christ is God. But, we also must know and be experiencing the fullness of Christ in us. If we are full in Christ, we don’t need anything else.

Application Question: In what ways do you experience discontentment when you are not full in Christ? How can we develop this contentment in him?

The Church Remains Free By Understanding Their Deliverance From Sin In Christ

“In him you were also circumcised, in the putting off of the sinful nature, not with a circumcision done by the hands of men but with the circumcision done by Christ, having been buried with him in baptism and raised with him through your faith in the power of God, who raised him from the dead. When you were dead in your sins and in the uncircumcision of your sinful nature, God made you alive with Christ. He forgave us all our sins” (Col. 2:11–13).

Interpretation Question: What does Paul mean by believers being “circumcised” in this passage?

After speaking about the fullness of deity in Christ and our fullness in him, Paul begins to teach further about what makes Christ sufficient and therefore should keep us from falling into some type of slavery. Paul teaches Christ’s sufficiency in our death to sin. He says, “In him you were also circumcised, in the putting off of the sinful nature, not with a circumcision done by the hands of men but with the circumcision done by Christ” (Col. 2:11).

What does Paul mean by circumcision? Two types of circumcision are mentioned in the Old Testament. God made a covenant with Abraham in Genesis 17 that his male seed would have to undergo circumcision. The males would have their foreskin removed to declare their participation in the Abrahamic covenant and the blessings that would come under it. In one sense, it was a declaration of faith in God.

But the second type of circumcision was spiritual circumcision, which physical circumcision was supposed to represent. We see this in many verses as another requirement for Israel.

Circumcise your hearts, therefore, and do not be stiff–necked any longer (Deut. 10:16).

The LORD your God will circumcise your hearts and the hearts of your descendants, so that you may love him with all your heart and with all your soul, and live (Deut. 30:6).

God required Israel to circumcise their hearts so that they could love God with their heart, mind, and soul. If Israel circumcised themselves physically and not spiritually, it would have been void. This is what Paul said:

A man is not a Jew if he is only one outwardly, nor is circumcision merely outward and physical. No, a man is a Jew if he is one inwardly; and circumcision is circumcision of the heart, by the Spirit, not by the written code. Such a man’s praise is not from men, but from God (Rom. 2:28–29).

No man was truly a Jew if it was only outward. They needed an inward circumcision of the heart. The outward ritual meant nothing without the inward reality.

In saying this, Paul was probably challenging the Gnostics who were also requiring Christians to follow the law as a means of salvation, and that included circumcision. We see that Jewish laws were a part of this cult in the following verses.

Therefore do not let anyone judge you by what you eat or drink, or with regard to a religious festival, a New Moon celebration or a Sabbath day. These are a shadow of the things that were to come; the reality, however, is found in Christ (Col. 2:16–17).

It seems that Paul was attacking this cult by declaring that Christians are the true circumcision (cf. Phil. 3:3). When God saved us, Christ circumcised our heart. He cut away the sin nature and delivered us from the power of the sin. We are no longer slaves of sin. Certainly, we still battle sins and the lusts of the flesh, but we are no longer slaves to it. Listen to what Paul says about this:

If we have been united with him like this in his death, we will certainly also be united with him in his resurrection. For we know that our old self was crucified with him so that the body of sin might be done away with, that we should no longer be slaves to sin—because anyone who has died has been freed from sin (Rom. 6:5–7).

Paul taught that we were unified with Christ in his death. In Christ’s death, he not only took the penalty of sin for us, but he crucified our “old self”—our sinful nature—on the cross. He broke the power of sin. Therefore, we no longer have to be slaves to it. When Paul said in Romans 6:6–7 that our old self was crucified with him so that the body of sin might be done away with, he was talking about this event, the circumcision of the flesh.

In him you were also circumcised, in the putting off of the sinful nature, not with a circumcision done by the hands of men but with the circumcision done by Christ, having been buried with him in baptism and raised with him through your faith in the power of God, who raised him from the dead (Col. 2:11–12).

Christ has circumcised every believer—not a physical circumcision, but a spiritual one—as he broke the power of sin over our lives. We don’t need legalistic laws or spiritualism to conquer sin because Christ is sufficient. Our old man died with him, and therefore we can start to walk in that freedom. Paul was declaring to the Colossians and to us, “Christ is enough!”

Interpretation Question: Why is understanding spiritual circumcision—deliverance from the power of sin—so important?

1. Understanding Spiritual Circumcision Should Help Deliver Believers From Slavery To Sin.

This would have been very important for the Colossians. One of the extremes of the Gnostic cult was antinomianism. They taught that because the flesh was evil and the spirit was good, one could do whatever he wanted with his body. He could live in sin. Paul experienced this thought process in the Roman church in response to his teaching on justification by faith alone. In response he wrote: “What shall we say, then? Shall we go on sinning so that grace may increase? By no means! We died to sin; how can we live in it any longer?” (Rom. 6:1–2).

Many even today think this way. They think that because they are saved, because they have received grace, they are free to live in sin. Paul says, “Absolutely not! If we died to sin, how can we continue to live in it?” He says we must understand this reality to be kept from slavery to sin, addictions, secular wisdom, etc. In Romans 6:11–12, Paul said, “In the same way, count yourselves dead to sin but alive to God in Christ Jesus. Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its evil desires.”

He says we must think about ourselves differently. We are no longer slaves of sin. We are dead to sin because of this circumcision and therefore alive to God.

I know of one Christian who was enslaved to pornography, and coming to this realization enabled him to begin to walk in the freedom of Christ. Often, in churches, we focus solely on the fact that Christ delivered us from the penalty of sin on the cross. But on that cross, Christ also broke the power of sin. He circumcised us.

When this believer began to understand that, he stopped feeling defeated by his failures to lust and it gave him new confidence to fight. He began to stand on Christ’s victory and, as Paul taught, “count” his sin nature dead.

All Christians must understand this so they can walk in freedom. Satan often lies to believers, saying they will never change; they will never break this habit or addiction. They are slaves. But, that is a lie. We are already changed in Christ. We are new creations in him. We just have to “count” it so and live out our circumcision—our death to sin.

Christ is sufficient and we don’t need anything else. We don’t need new revelation or secular wisdom because Christ is enough. He broke the power of sin.

2. Understanding Spiritual Circumcision Should Encourage Believers To Pursue God And To Serve Him.

Listen again to this text:

In the same way, count yourselves dead to sin but alive to God in Christ Jesus. Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its evil desires. Do not offer the parts of your body to sin, as instruments of wickedness, but rather offer yourselves to God, as those who have been brought from death to life; and offer the parts of your body to him as instruments of righteousness (Rom. 6:11–13).

Paul says that we are not only dead to sin but now alive to God. We are alive to his Word, alive to prayer, and alive to one another. He says count yourself dead to sin but alive to God. Therefore, offer your body as an instrument to righteousness.

Because we are no longer slaves to sin, we should zealously pursue God and his righteousness. This should be our normal reaction. Nobody who has been set free from slavery wants to go back. They want to enjoy their freedom. We should zealously enjoy our freedom to worship and serve God. Previously as slaves, we were incapable of this (cf. Rom. 8:7–8).

If we are going to walk in this freedom, we must understand our circumcision in Christ. He broke the chains of sin so we could be slaves of God.

Application Question: How does the reality of your spiritual circumcision—the severing of your sin nature—protect you from slavery to sin on a practical basis? Have you ever thought deeply on this concept?

The Church Remains Free By Understanding Their Forgiveness In Christ

“Having canceled the written code, with its regulations, that was against us and that stood opposed to us; he took it away, nailing it to the cross” (Col. 1:14).

What else serves as a protection for the saints from being enslaved?

The Christian must understand the forgiveness that God has given us in Christ. People who are drawn into cults or other false teachings are often people who are bound to sin and guilt and don’t truly know their forgiveness in Christ. Scripture declares that false teachers feast on people loaded down with sin and guilt, and they use that guilt to bring them under further bondage. Look at what Paul says in 2 Timothy 3:6: “They are the kind who worm their way into homes and gain control over weak–willed women, who are loaded down with sins and are swayed by all kinds of evil desires.”

Peter says the same thing about false teachers.

For they mouth empty, boastful words and, by appealing to the lustful desires of sinful human nature, they entice people who are just escaping from those who live in error. They promise them freedom, while they themselves are slaves of depravity—for a man is a slave to whatever has mastered him (2 Peter 2:18–19).

These teachers promise freedom when they themselves are actually slaves of sin. If we are to be protected from cults and secular wisdom that promise freedom, then we must know Christ is sufficient. He is enough to deliver us from sin and give us complete forgiveness.

Paul visually pictures this forgiveness in verse 14. He says that because of Christ, God canceled the written code. Written code literally means “something written with the hand” or “an autograph.8“ It was used to refer to a certificate of debt acknowledging that one owed something.

The word canceled means “wipe out.”9 In those days the certificate of debt was written on parchment and could easily be wiped away after it was paid in full. Paul says that the believer’s debt has been washed away like the ink on a whiteboard.

Romans 6:23 says, “The wages of sin is death.” Because of our daily sins, we have accrued a debt that nobody could pay. But Paul says that our many sins that had stored up the wrath of God against us, God, who owned our debt, has wiped it away in Christ.

Paul illustrates this complete forgiveness further. He says God not only wiped away our certificate of debt, but he wiped away the means to that debt—the regulations of the law. The reason we are in debt to God is because of his law. God is a holy God and he has given his law to his people. In the Old Testament, God gave his people the Mosaic Law with the Ten Commandments. However, at Christ’s death, God wiped away the certificate of debt each person owed and the law that was against us. God did this in dramatic fashion by nailing it to the cross.

In ancient times when a person was taken to the cross, his crimes were nailed above him. We saw this with Jesus; on the cross it said “King of the Jews.” He was not crucified for any sin he had committed but because he claimed to be the messiah—the coming king.

In a similar way, God has forgiven us by getting rid of the two things that stood against us. He nailed all our sins to the cross that were on our certificate of debt, and he also put our accuser on the cross—the law. Christ paid the penalty for our sins and abolished the law and its decrees against us. Look at what Paul said in Ephesians 2 about the law:

For he himself is our peace, who has made the two one and has destroyed the barrier, the dividing wall of hostility, by abolishing in his flesh the law with its commandments and regulations. His purpose was to create in himself one new man out of the two, thus making peace (Eph. 2:14–15).

Paul says Christ abolished the law with its commandments in his flesh. When Christ died he wiped out every accusation against us and every accuser. Romans 8:33–34 says,

Who will bring any charge against those whom God has chosen? It is God who justifies. Who is he that condemns? Christ Jesus, who died—more than that, who was raised to life—is at the right hand of God and is also interceding for us.

Who will bring a charge against God’s elect? No one. Christ died for sins and was raised to life. Christ’s resurrection was proof that God accepted his sacrifice for us. When Christ said on the cross, “It is finished,” it literally meant “paid in full.” Everything that was needed for us to be forgiven, and therefore saved, was taken care of on the cross.

Now does this mean as Christians we are not under any law and free to sin? Absolutely not. Though the believer is not under the jurisdiction of OT law, he is still under the law of Christ. Look at what Paul says: “To those not having the law I became like one not having the law (though I am not free from God’s law but am under Christ’s law), so as to win those not having the law” (1 Cor. 9:21).

We have been taken from under the jurisdiction of the OT law and placed under Christ’s law, which refers to his teachings and that of his apostles and prophets in the New Testament (Eph. 2:20).

The believer is completely forgiven from his sins and that should keep him from being enslaved by something or someone promising forgiveness or freedom. Listen to some of these promises:

For as high as the heavens are above the earth, so great is his love for those who fear him; as far as the east is from the west, so far has he removed our transgressions from us (Ps. 103:11–12).

Therefore, there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus (Rom. 8:1).

Consider Martin Luther’s experience of this dramatic forgiveness in Christ.

Martin Luther experienced the reality of this truth in a dream in which he was visited at night by Satan, who brought to him a record of his own life, written with his own hand. The Tempter said to him, Is that true, did you write it? The poor terrified Luther had to confess it was all true. Scroll after scroll was unrolled, and the same confession was wrung from him again and again. At length, the Evil One prepared to take his departure, having brought Luther down to the lowest depths of abject misery. Suddenly the Reformer turned to the Tempter and said: ‘It is true, every word of it, but write across it all: The blood of Jesus Christ, Gods Son, cleanses us from all sin.10

There is no condemnation to those who are in Christ. The believer must know the difference between condemnation and conviction. Conviction pulls us towards Christ for restoration from sin while condemnation pulls us away from Christ, away from the Word, away from church and toward sin. The enemy of our souls will use condemnation to draw us from our sufficient one.

Understanding our complete forgiveness in Christ will protect us from Satan’s enslavement. Many Christians are enslaved by Satan’s lies and condemnation. He keeps them out of church, he keeps them from reading their Bibles as he continually reminds them of their sins, and he draws them into something else that promises relief but only brings bondage. In order to remain free, believers must know their complete freedom and forgiveness in Christ.

Application Question: In what ways does the enemy condemn believers for their sins, and how does that condemnation lead to worse sins? How do we walk in and experience Christ’s daily forgiveness and therefore freedom?

The Church Remains Free By Understanding Our Victory Over Satan In Christ

“And having disarmed the powers and authorities, he made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them by the cross” (Col. 2:15).

Another thing that will keep believers from being enslaved to sin and the philosophies of men is understanding Christ’s victory over Satan. These believers were being tempted to submit to elementary spirits and the worship of angels. This was very common in paganism. Pagans lived in fear of demonic spirits and would offer sacrifices and perform religious acts to pacify them. Paul said Christ disarmed and triumphed over all these spirits. All these powers are in submission to Christ, and therefore we should not be enslaved to them.

Christ “disarmed” the powers and principalities. The word “disarmed” literally means “stripping him,”11 like a soldier being stripped of weapons. Satan no longer has power over the believer because he was stripped by Christ. Listen to what the writer of Hebrews said:

Since the children have flesh and blood, he too shared in their humanity so that by his death he might destroy him who holds the power of death—that is, the devil—and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by their fear of death (Heb. 10:14–15).

Christ stripped the devil of his power over believers, including the power of death. The disciples fled in fear at the prospect of crucifixion right before Christ died, but after Jesus’s resurrection all were willing to die and give their lives for Christ. They had been freed from the power of Satan through Christ’s death and resurrection and therefore were willing to die.

John taught the same thing about Christ: “He who does what is sinful is of the devil, because the devil has been sinning from the beginning. The reason the Son of God appeared was to destroy the devil’s work” (1 John 3:8). Christ came to destroy the works of the devil.

This victory over the devil was prophesied from the very beginning in Genesis 3:15. God prophesied that a seed would crush the head of the serpent, Satan, and this happened at the cross. The work of the cross defeated the enemy and his demons (powers and authorities) and made a “public spectacle” of them.

Interpretation Question: What does Paul mean by a “public spectacle”?

Paul was using the terminology of a conquering Roman general. After a victory, a conquering general would take the spoil from the enemy, take captives, and go through the streets of Rome in a parade.12 This Roman general would sometimes even distribute gifts from his victories to the dignitaries. Christ did this in his resurrection. Ephesians 4:8 says, “When he ascended on high, he led captives in his train and gave gifts to men.”

At the Lord’s resurrection, Satan and his demons, figuratively, marched with their heads bowed low as a conquered foe as Christ gave spiritual gifts to his saints. In Ephesians 4:11, Paul describes these gifts as people with the spiritual gifts of pastor, teacher, evangelist, prophet, and apostle. (The only time people are listed in Scripture as gifts.) Our victorious general gave these to build up the church. Christ is our victorious general; he defeated sin and the devil.

This would have been particularly important for Gentile Christians in Colosse who had probably come out of demonism and idol worship. They were now victorious in Christ and had nothing to fear from “elementary spirits.” This picture of Christ conquering Satan also specifically rebuked the Gnostics who were worshipping angels (cf. Col. 2:18).

Application Question: In what ways can we apply Christ’s victory over Satan and his demons to our lives and ministry?

1. Christ’s Victory Over Satan Means That We Must Abide In Christ To Walk In That Victory.

Before Christ went to the cross, he told Peter and essentially the disciples that Satan wanted to sift them like wheat. He then told them that they must pray for an hour to not fall to the temptation (Mark 14:38). This happens to believers all the time. We cannot have victory over Satan in ourselves, but in Christ. Therefore, we must abide in him through prayer and time in the Word to walk in that victory.

A Christian who does not abide can still be taken captive in some area of his life. Look again at what 2 Timothy 2:25 says:

Those who oppose him he must gently instruct, in the hope that God will grant them repentance leading them to a knowledge of the truth, and that they will come to their senses and escape from the trap of the devil, who has taken them captive to do his will.

2. Christ’s Victory Over Satan Is Very Important In Ministering To Those Who Are Demonically Oppressed.

Many times believers can stumble in some area of their lives, which opens the door for the enemy to oppress them. In ministering to them, we must help them understand their victory over the enemy in Christ. And, sometimes we may have to declare this victory over them in the name of Christ.

We see that the apostles would use Christ’s name to minister to those under demonic oppression. Acts 16:18 shares the story of how Paul cast out a demon using the authority of Christ’s name. It says,

She kept this up for many days. Finally Paul became so troubled that he turned around and said to the spirit, ‘In the name of Jesus Christ I command you to come out of her!’ At that moment the spirit left her.

Our weapons are not carnal but mighty in God for casting down strongholds (cf. 2 Cor. 10:3–5). Our general has stepped on the enemy’s head, and we must walk in that victory and help others do the same.

Application Question: In what ways have you experienced spiritual warfare? Have you ever ministered to those under spiritual oppression? How can we walk in victory by understanding and applying Christ’s victory over the enemy?

Conclusion

We must be aware that though a believer is free in Christ, he can still be taken captive by the enemy. The enemy often will attack through philosophy—secular wisdom. If we are going to be kept free from the trappings of false teaching, we must understand its characteristics and our sufficiency in Christ.

Moreover, our sufficiency in Christ will also keep us from becoming a slave to many of the other traps of the enemy. Many are captives to pornography, insecurity, anxiety, depression, etc. In this passage, Paul teaches us how to be kept free from slavery.

  1. The church remains free by understanding the characteristics of secular wisdom. It is deceptive and hollow. It is often based on traditionalism, legalism, and/or spirituality.
  2. The church remains free by understanding Christ’s deity. Christ is fully God. Cults can be discerned by their attacks on the person of Christ.
  3. The church remains free by understanding our sufficiency in Christ. We have the fullness of Christ because he indwells us. Therefore, we don’t need anything else: no special knowledge, no second experience. If we don’t understand this, we will be led astray by seeking fullness elsewhere.
  4. The church remains free by understanding our deliverance from sin in Christ. At the cross Christ circumcised us. He crucified our sin nature. Therefore, we must not go back to slavery to sin but instead enjoy our freedom of worshiping and serving Christ.
  5. The church remains free by understanding our forgiveness in Christ. Because of Christ, God took our certificate of debt and wiped it away. He also got rid of our accuser in the law. We are forgiven and free from condemnation in Christ.
  6. The church remains free by understanding our victory over Satan in Christ. Christ came to destroy the works of the devil. Christ defeated Satan on the cross, and therefore we can walk in victory over him and his demons.

Copyright © 2015 Gregory Brown


1 R. K. Hughes, Colossians and Philemon: The Supremacy of Christ. (Westchester, IL: Crossway Books, 1989), 68.

2 J. F. MacArthur Jr., MacArthur New Testament Commentary: Colossians. (Chicago: Moody Press, 1992), 101.

3 W. W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary. (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 2:125.

4 J. F. MacArthur Jr., MacArthur New Testament Commentary: Colossians. (Chicago: Moody Press, 1992), 101.

5 W. W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary. (Wheaton, IL: Victor Books, 1996), 2:125.

6 J. F. MacArthur Jr., MacArthur New Testament Commentary: Colossians. (Chicago: Moody Press, 1992), 101.

7 ibid.

8 J. F. MacArthur Jr., MacArthur New Testament Commentary: Colossians. (Chicago: Moody Press, 1992), 111.

9 ibid.

10 R. K. Hughes, Colossians and Philemon: The Supremacy of Christ. (Westchester, IL: Crossway Books, 1989), 78-79.

11 J. F. MacArthur Jr., MacArthur New Testament Commentary: Colossians. (Chicago: Moody Press, 1992), 111.

12 ibid.

Related Topics: Christian Life

Pages